if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choose_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n samuel_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o david_n part_n must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o extreme_a storm_n king_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o peoâ—leâ—_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomâ—n_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o â—od_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o apply_v the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n to_o this_o person_n rather_o thâ—n_v to_o the_o other_o five_o as_o meet_v nothing_o can_v here_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o this_o man_n quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o p._n p._n the_o author_n of_o sac._n san._n regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la call_v the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n say_v cap._n 2._o p._n 19_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o such_o as_o moses_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o special_a work_n
lex_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o dispute_n for_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o people_z contain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a defensive_a war_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o their_o expedition_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o england_n in_o which_o their_o innocency_n be_v assert_v and_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o j._n a._n but_o pen_v by_o jo_n maxwell_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n prelat_n with_o a_o scripturall_a confutation_n of_o the_o ruinous_a ground_n of_o w._n barclay_n h._n grotius_n h._n arnisaeus_n ant._n de_fw-fr domi._n p._n bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o of_o other_o late_a anti-magistratical_a royalist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n d._n fern_n e._n symmon_n the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n in_o xliv_o question_n publish_a by_o authority_n 1_o sam_n 12.25_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n london_n print_v for_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n upon_o addle-hill_n near_o baynards-castle_n octob._n 7._o 1644._o the_o preface_n who_o doubt_v christian_n reader_n but_o innocence_n must_v be_v under_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o malice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a martyrdom_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o lawless_a inquisition_n of_o the_o bloody_a tongue_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o note_n of_o traitor_n seditious_a man_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o calumny_n of_o treason_n to_o caesar_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n cup_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o touch_v his_o lip_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a forerunner_n what_o if_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n can_v both_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a companion_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v the_o other_o truth_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v treason_n to_o caesar_n and_o for_o his_o choice_n he_o judge_v truth_n to_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o transcendent_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o a_o mortal_a prince_n he_o consider_v that_o popery_n and_o defection_n have_v make_v a_o large_a step_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v overswelled_n all_o bank_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a float_n and_o that_o this_o sea_n approach_v the_o far_a border_n of_o fancy_a absolutenes_n be_v at_o the_o score_n of_o ebb_a and_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v prelate_n a_o wild_a and_o push_a cattle_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o hideous_a noise_n the_o wheel_n of_o their_o chariot_n do_v run_v a_o equal_a pace_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n prelacy_n the_o daughter_n plant_v in_o her_o mother_n blood_n must_v verify_v that_o word_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n why_o but_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n now_o suffer_v true_o but_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o of_o who_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 5._o c._n 19_o o_o quam_fw-la honesta_fw-la volunt_fw-la eat_v miseri_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_a be_v 1._o hope_v of_o gain_n and_o glory_n stir_v their_o helm_n to_o a_o shore_n they_o much_o affect_v even_o to_o a_o church_n of_o gold_n of_o purple_a yet_o real_o of_o clay_n and_o earth_n 2._o the_o lie_n be_v more_o active_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o weakness_n but_o because_o man_n be_v more_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o error_n than_o truth_n and_o opinion_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n fat_a womb_n be_v of_o a_o conquer_a nature_n what_o ever_o notion_n side_n with_o the_o world_n to_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o their_o make_n be_v very_o efficacious_a there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o time_n god_n plague_v heresy_n to_o beget_v atheism_n and_o security_n as_o atheism_n and_o security_n have_v beget_v heresy_n even_o as_o cloud_n through_o reciprocation_n of_o cause_n engender_v rain_n rain_n beget_v vapour_n vapour_n cloud_n and_o cloud_n rain_v so_o do_v sin_n overspread_v our_o sad_a time_n in_o a_o circular_a generation_n and_o now_o judgement_n press_v the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o sword_n and_o of_o sword_n the_o civil_a sword_n threaten_v vastation_n yet_o not_o i_o hope_v like_o the_o roman_a civil_a sword_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la i_o hope_v this_o war_n shall_v be_v christ_n triumph_n babylon_n ruin_n that_o which_o move_v the_o author_n be_v not_o as_o my_o excommunicate_a adversary_n dediâ—_n like_o a_o thraso_n say_v the_o escape_n of_o some_o pen_n which_o necessitate_v he_o to_o write_v for_o many_o before_o i_o have_v learned_o tread_v in_o this_o path_n but_o that_o i_o may_v add_v a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o time_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o p._n prelate_n preface_n only_o i_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o gall_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o of_o a_o virulent_a piece_n of_o his_o agnosco_fw-la stylum_fw-la et_fw-la genium_fw-la thrasonis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v how_o inconsistent_a presbyterial_a government_n be_v with_o monarchy_n or_o any_o other_o government_n 1_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v under_o any_o coactive_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n or_o censurable_a or_o dethroneable_a to_o which_o we_o say_v presbytery_n profess_v that_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n key_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o believe_a prince_n and_o also_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n except_v none_o mat._n 16.19_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o jer._n 1.9.18_o if_o the_o king_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n as_o joh._n 20.23_o 24._o as_o prelate_n and_o their_o priest_n absolve_v king_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o loose_v presbytery_n never_o dethrone_v king_n never_o usurp_v that_o power_n your_o father_n p._n prelate_n have_v dethrone_v many_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o power_n 5._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 58._o differ_v from_o you_o by_o divine_a right_n only_o in_o extent_n 2_o when_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sovereignty_n ans._n sure_a then_o before_o when_o prelate_n depose_v king_n 2._o i_o fear_v christ_n shall_v never_o own_o this_o order_n 3_o the_o mitre_n can_v suffer_v and_o the_o diadem_n be_v secure_v ans._n have_v king_n no_o pillar_n to_o their_o throne_n but_o antichristian_a prelate_n prelate_n have_v trample_v diadem_n and_o sceptre_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o history_n teach_v we_o 4_o do_v they_o not_o puritan_n magisterial_o determine_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n by_o authoritative_a commission_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n extort_a by_o importunity_n and_o way_n give_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scourge_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n ans._n any_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o hell_n can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a lie_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v the_o church_n nurse_n father_n a_o sacred_a ordinance_n the_o depute_a power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o p._n p._n his_o way_n all_o inferior_a judge_n and_o god_n deputy_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v also_o our_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n style_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o no_o divine_a law_n the_o king_n mislead_v by_o p._n prelate_n shall_v forbid_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o be_v in_o rightdown_a truth_n a_o mortal_a civil_a pope_n may_v loose_v and_o liberate_a subject_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 5_o his_o inveigh_v against_o roll_a elder_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o antichristian_a prelacy_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o pass_v as_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o malcontent_a because_o he_o be_v deserve_o excommunicate_v for_o perjury_n popery_n socinianism_n tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o invade_v place_n of_o civil_a dignity_n and_o desert_v his_o call_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o
prelate_n conclude_v that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n negatur_fw-la p._n 38_o 39_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n make_v they_o not_o of_o god_n only_a constitution_n and_o designation_n ibid._n how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n how_o not_o p._n 43._o a_o community_n do_v not_o surrender_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o their_o power_n active_a to_o do_v and_o passive_a to_o suffer_v violence_n p._n 44_o 45._o god_n lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n despise_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o give_v royal_a majesty_n mediate_o not_o immediate_o p._n 45_o 46._o the_o subordination_n of_o people_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n both_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a the_o subordination_n of_o beast_n and_o creature_n to_o man_n mere_o natural_a p._n 46_o 47._o the_o place_n gen._n 9.5_o he_o that_o shede_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 47_o 48._o quest_n viii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 49_o 50._o in_o any_o community_n there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o passive_a power_n to_o government_n p._n 50._o popular_a government_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v governor_n p._n 53_o 54._o people_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o government_n and_o be_v under_o not_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n p._n 53._o the_o p._n prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n ibid._n the_o bad_a success_n of_o king_n choose_v by_o people_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o king_n choose_v by_o god_n have_v bad_a success_n through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o p._n prelate_n condemn_v king_n charles_n his_o ratify_n parl._n 2._o an._n 1641._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o present_a reformation_n p._n 56._o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 57_o the_o people_n not_o patient_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o production_n of_o grace_n p._n 58._o quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o and_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v resume_v their_o power_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 58._o how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sovereignty_n ibid._n no_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 59_o people_n can_v alienate_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 60._o the_o parliament_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o king_n ibid._n judge_n and_o king_n differ_v p._n 61._o people_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 63._o that_o the_o sanâ—drim_n punish_v not_o david_n bathsheba_n joab_n be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o law_n p._n 63_o 64._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 68_o impugn_a by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n royalty_n not_o transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n a_o family_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o single_a person_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o tie_n be_v conditional_a in_o both_o pag._n 68.69_o the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o god_n psal._n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 69_o 70._o a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o throne_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o birth_n be_v god_n lawful_a title_n pag._n 70._o royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o royal_a heir_n ibid._n only_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n or_o royalty_n proper_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n pag._n 71._o violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n pag._n 72._o naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o very_o divine_a unction_n that_o make_v no_o man_n a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n pag._n 73._o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o pag._n 74._o the_o crown_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o of_o his_o father_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 76._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o israel_n pag._n 74._o the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountaine-cause_n pag._n 76._o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a pag._n 77._o quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n affir_n posterius_fw-la pag._n 79._o the_o elective_a king_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o pag._n 80._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n ibid._n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o pag._n 81._o the_o hereditary_a and_o the_o elective_a prince_n in_o divers_a consideration_n better_o or_o worse_o each_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 82._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 82._o 7._o argu._n for_o the_o negar_n a_o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n ibid._n conquest_n turn_v in_o a_o after-consent_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o just_a title_n pag._n 83._o conquest_n not_o a_o signification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n approve_v will_n pag._n 84._o mere_a violent_a domineer_a contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v ibid._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n ibid._n a_o bloody_a conqueror_n not_o a_o blessing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o a_o king_n be_v pag._n 85._o strength_n as_o prevail_v be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n pag._n 86_o father_n can_v dispone_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o posterity_n not_o bear_v ibid._n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n pag._n 87._o israel_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n edomite_n ammonite_n not_o lawful_a because_o conquest_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n promise_n pag._n 88.89_o quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n affir_n 89._o seven_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n pag._n 89_o 90._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n ibid._n a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 90._o king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n ibid._n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o politic_a relation_n pag._n 91._o slavery_n not_o natural_a from_o four_o reason_n ibid._n every_o man_n bear_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a such_o as_o of_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o parent_n and_o husband_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o politic_a government_n how_o necessary_a how_o natural_a pag._n 94._o that_o parent_n shall_v enslave_v their_o child_n not_o natural_a pag._n 95._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v
promulgate_v be_v their_o approbation_n and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a law_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o unjust_a law_n they_o be_v not_o law_n at_o all_o and_o buchannan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n better_a than_o this_o ignorant_a statist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n to_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z parliament_n because_o certain_o parliament_n who_o make_v king_n under_o god_n or_o above_o any_o one_o man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v more_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n than_o any_o one_o king_n except_o solomon_n as_o base_a flatterer_n say_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v just_a law_n be_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n only_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a law_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n deed_n may_v well_o be_v revoke_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o unite_v with_o his_o great_a or_o lesser_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o than_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o own_o power_n be_v part_n and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o they_o have_v their_o high_a place_n in_o parliament_n either_o from_o the_o people_n express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n 3._o we_o allow_v no_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n because_o their_o just_a law_n be_v irrevocable_a for_o the_o irrevocable_a power_n of_o make_v just_a law_n do_v argue_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o irreovocable_a arbitrary_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n hereafter_o p._n prelate_n if_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o community_n so_o 105._o as_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n than_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o empty_a title_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v or_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o private_a or_o public_a good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a ans._n this_o naked_a consequence_n the_o prelate_n say_v and_o prove_v not_o and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o king_n receive_v royal_a power_n with_o the_o state_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o 2._o power_n by_o his_o royalty_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o this_o power_n the_o community_n have_v devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o community_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o to_o coerce_v it_o and_o â—atenus_o in_o so_o far_o be_v saul_n subject_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o compeare_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o goliahe_v sword_n nor_o disband_v his_o army_n of_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v p._n prelate_n by_o all_o politician_n king_n 107._o and_o enferiour_a magistrate_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o different_a specifice_n entity_n but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o difference_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o can_v be_v censure_v and_o punish_v but_o by_o law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a yea_o disable_v by_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v cite_v and_o convent_v the_o king_n before_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o community_n and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n thâ—t_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n but_o for_o fancy_a jealousy_n it_o will_v be_v say_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n the_o contrary_a appear_v this_o day_n and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n no_o government_n except_o plato'es_n republic_n want_v incommodity_n subtle_a spirit_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v they_o the_o poor_a people_n bewitch_v follow_v absolom_n in_o his_o treason_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o royalty_n at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n naked_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o great_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n ans._n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o under_o magistrate_n differ_v essential_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o p._n prelate_n say_v all_o politician_n grant_v it_o differ_v but_o he_o say_v untruth_n he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n their_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o either_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o or_o then_o the_o prelate_n must_v correct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n term_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o make_v the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n condition_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o king_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o the_o king_n not_o so_o god_n mould_v the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o when_o he_o sit_v judge_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o look_v to_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n now_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v god_n law_n be_v better_a than_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v man_n sinful_a will_n so_o the_o prelate_n put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o magistrate_n not_o we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o just_a statute_n and_o law_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a and_o deposable_a by_o the_o multitude_n he_o can_v determine_v out_o of_o our_o write_n 4._o the_o community_n law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o their_o arbitrary_a lust_n 5._o the_o prelate_n treasonable_a railing_n i_o can_v follow_v he_o first_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o ten_o of_o we_o to_o a_o positive_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v negative_a but_o his_o faith_n be_v privative_a popish_a socinian_n arminian_n pelagian_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v once_o of_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 2._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v positive_a as_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o judge_v he_o think_v the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o negative_a 3._o the_o incommodity_n of_o government_n before_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o fancy_v but_o print_v by_o authority_n all_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v print_v and_o avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n 148._o p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans._n this_o be_v steal_v from_o barclaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n say_v 3._o si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o
super-intending_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o king_n or_o people_n infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o last_o power_n of_o take_v order_n with_o a_o prince_n who_o inslave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n place_v by_o we_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v err_v man_n court_n flatterer_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o above_o all_o law_n must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a pope_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o contrary_a internal_a principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v care_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o because_o extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n when_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n do_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n elias_n procure_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o people_n help_n kill_v all_o baal_n priest_n the_o king_n look_v on_o and_o no_o question_n against_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o power_n 4._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o government_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o refuse_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o law_n the_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o resume_v their_o power_n but_o this_o court_n slave_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o for_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n summon_v he_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v non-compearance_a when_o lawful_a royal_a and_o parliamentory_n power_n summon_v be_v no_o less_o resistance_n then_o take_v of_o fort_n and_o castle_n p._n prelate_n then_o this_o super-intending_a power_n in_o people_n may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n or_o act_v of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrin_n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v a_o intend_a universal_a total_a manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o order_n have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v warrant_v any_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o his_o heritage_n or_o invade_v his_o possession_n against_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o king_n intrudor_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n for_o that_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v this_o against_o god_n word_n or_o conscience_n 2._o the_o sanedrim_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v a_o king_n for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v logic_n we_o may_v resist_v 3._o by_o the_o p._n prelate_n doctrine_n the_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bathshebah_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o joab_n the_o near_a agent_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n law_n because_o bathshebaes_n adultery_n be_v the_o king_n adultery_n she_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o king_n david_n joabs_n murder_n be_v royal_a murder_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n for_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand-writing_n for_o it_o murder_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o die_v though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o secret_a let_v alone_o a_o private_a and_o illegal_a warrant_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sanedrim_n may_v have_v take_v bathshebaes_n life_n and_o joabs_n head_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o i_o conceive_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n make_v they_o may_v take_v the_o head_n of_o many_o joab_n and_o jermine_n for_o murder_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n can_v legitimate_a murder_v 4._o david_n himself_o as_o king_n speak_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o prelate_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o david_n anger_n be_v great_o kindle_v against_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v himself_o v_o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o un-king_n a_o prince_n before_o god_n as_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wife_n no_o wife_n before_o god_n 6._o the_o prelate_n excuse_v nero_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o resist_v if_o all_o rome_n be_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o with_o one_o stroke_n i_o read_v it_o of_o caligula_n if_o the_o prelate_n see_v more_o in_o history_n than_o i_o do_v i_o yield_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o total_a eversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v only_o fall_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o mad_a when_o he_o declare_v the_o scot_n traitor_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o prelatical_a cutthroat_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v resist_v idolatry_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v the_o king_n sleep_v upon_o this_o prelatical_a resolution_n many_o month_n passion_n in_o fervour_n have_v not_o a_o day_n reign_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o write_v print_a proclamation_n and_o the_o press_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o visible_a march_v of_o cutthroat_n and_o the_o block_v of_o scotland_n up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n have_v five_o sense_n covaruv_n a_o great_a lawyer_n sai_z 4_o 1._o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v penes_fw-la remp_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o because_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o social_a creature_n and_o impossible_a he_o can_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o society_n except_o he_o be_v in_o community_n transform_v his_o power_n to_o a_o head_n 2._o he_o say_v huius_fw-la vero_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la &_o resp_n rector_n ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la repub_fw-la constitui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la electus_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la civili_fw-la societati_fw-la immediatè_fw-la rex_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la arist._n polit_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o king_n get_v by_o election_n then_o by_o birth_n because_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n be_v verè_fw-la regius_fw-la true_o kingly_a these_o by_o birth_n be_v more_o tyrannical_a masterly_a and_o proper_a to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o covarruvias_n tom_n 2._o pract_n quest_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v castellan_n reip._n c._n 1._o n._n 4._o say_v hereditary_a king_n be_v also_o make_v hereditary_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o consuetude_n spalleto_n let_v we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o a_o society_n shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o that_o free_a in_o no_o sort_n 32._o but_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o governor_n for_o than_o no_o man_n may_v rule_v over_o a_o community_n against_o their_o will_n but_o nature_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la singuli_fw-la nollent_fw-la universi_fw-la vellent_fw-la that_o which_o every_o one_o will_v not_o have_v a_o community_n natural_o desire_v and_o the_o p._n prelate_n say_v god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o order_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o creat_v all_o 84._o conserve_v all_o and_o without_o
body_n but_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n not_o if_o he_o use_v the_o power_n they_o give_v he_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o way_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o their_o king_n 2._o as_o they_o choose_v the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v with_o royal_a grace_n and_o a_o princely_a faculty_n for_o government_n so_o they_o can_v but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o one_o grace_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o govern_v and_o if_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v he_o king_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o first_o obligation_n be_v the_o ground_n measure_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o posterior_n obligation_n if_o tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o royal_a power_n not_o the_o idiot_n nor_o can_v he_o govern_v other_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o that_o king_n go_v not_o as_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n deut._n 17._o can_v not_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n not_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n crown_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o all_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o judicial_a never_o require_v that_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n but_o he_o require_v that_o a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o king_n of_o divine_a institution_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o paul_n reduce_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o now_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o man_n qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o due_a qualification_n shall_v seek_v no_o other_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v choose_v only_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n first_o mould_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n and_o what_o god_n do_v after_o by_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n even_o a_o throne_n till_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v crown_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o some_o king_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o their_o son_n and_o son_n son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o oblige_a law_n that_o sole_a birth_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o i_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o royal_a unction_n 2._o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n god_n have_v impawn_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n a_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v and_o create_v king_n then_o be_v not_o sole_a birth_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a both_o by_o precept_n deut._n 17.1_o and_o god_n express_o say_v thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o people_n power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o king_n how_o do_v god_n after_o he_o have_v design_v saul_n their_o king_n yet_o express_o 1_v sam._n 10._o inspire_v samuel_n 17._o to_o call_v the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o mizpeh_n to_o make_v saul_n king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n v._n 22._o express_o show_v to_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n and_o because_o all_o consent_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n god_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n renew_v v_o 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o david_n anoint_a by_o god_n be_v yet_o no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a subject_n while_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 3._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivolent_a to_o royal_a unction_n and_o the_o best_a title_n arg._n and_o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o will_n 16._o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n as_o m._n symmon_n and_o other_o say_v then_o be_v all_o title_n by_o conquest_n where_o the_o former_a king_n stand_v in_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o heir_n unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o arnisaeus_n barclay_n grotius_n io._n roffensis_n episco_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n dr._n ferne_n m._n symmon_n the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n if_o his_o poor_a learning_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n teach_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1._o because_o if_o birth_n speak_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v speak_v the_o contradicent_fw-la will_n of_o god_n crown_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o birth_n shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o former_a king_n be_v king_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v also_o speak_v that_o that_o heir_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n 2._o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o reveal_v god_n will_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v king_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o conquer_a people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v their_o king_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a title_n must_v be_v a_o unlawful_a consent_n if_o royalist_n say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans._n they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n heir_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o
father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 10._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o father_n he_o may_v have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o hear_v not_o what_o grotius_n say_v those_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v have_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o no_o right_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la then_o child_n not_o bear_v have_v neither_o right_n nor_o liberty_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n may_n some_o say_v can_v be_v do_v to_o child_n not_o bear_v though_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o conqueror_n those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o injury_n contrary_n to_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a alienation_n of_o right_n and_o life_n of_o child_n not_o bear_v unlawful_a because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o say_v that_o child_n not_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n and_o injury_n virtual_a which_o become_v real_a in_o time_n may_v say_v adam_n do_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o those_o who_o vow_v yearly_a to_o give_v seven_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o minotaur_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n not_o bear_v to_o bloody_a molech_n do_v no_o act_n of_o bloody_a injury_n to_o their_o child_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v then_o that_o father_n can_v tie_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o king_n by_o succession_n but_o i_o say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v no_o make_v away_o of_o liberty_n but_o a_o resign_v of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v just_o govern_v protect_v and_o awe_v from_o active_a and_o passive_a violence_n 7._o no_o lawful_a king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v arg._n nor_o lawful_a kingdom_n dissolve_v but_o law_n and_o reason_n both_o say_v quod_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o conquest_n make_v by_o violence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o violence_n censetur_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la jus_o dare_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la obtineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sword_n conquer_v seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n david_n conquer_v the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n so_o god_n give_v egypt_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n for_o his_o hire_n in_o his_o service_n do_v against_o judah_n have_v david_n no_o right_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n but_o by_o expect_v their_o consent_n you_o will_v say_v a_o right_a to_o their_o land_n good_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o challenge_v their_o moral_a subjection_n well_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o conqueror_n will_v challenge_v and_o obtain_v their_o moral_a consent_n but_o if_o the_o people_n refuse_v their_o consent_n be_v there_o no_o way_n for_o providence_n give_v no_o right_a so_o d._n ferne_n so_o arnisaeus_n ans._n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valeâ—_n consequentia_fw-la god_n 12._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o bow_n and_o their_o sword_n for_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a divine_a right_n have_v david_n to_o the_o edomite_n and_o ammonite_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n take_v possession_n of_o these_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n do_v arise_v from_o particular_a and_o occasional_a exigence_n and_o injury_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o therefore_o king_n now_o want_v any_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o any_o land_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o throns_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o their_o own_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a patent_n here_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o conquer_v edom_n or_o esau_n possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o command_v to_o conquer_v the_o ammorites_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v if_o joshua_n and_o david_n have_v have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o their_o bloody_a sword_n though_o provoke_v by_o injury_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o kingly_a power_n over_o these_o kingdom_n and_o if_o only_a success_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o right_a of_o precept_n god_n providence_n as_o providence_n without_o precept_n or_o promise_n can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v but_o can_v conclude_v a_o thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o do_v else_o you_o may_v say_v the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o spoil_n of_o job_n be_v lawful_o do_v 2._o though_o conqueror_n extort_v consent_n and_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o over_o a_o royal_a right_n to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v king_n over_o their_o posterity_n without_o their_o consent_n 3._o though_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o david_n yet_o no_o injury_n can_v be_v recompense_v in_o justice_n with_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o constrain_a subjection_n of_o loyalty_n to_o a_o violent_a lord_n if_o david_n have_v not_o have_v a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n than_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o messenger_n he_o can_v not_o have_v conquer_v they_o but_o 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o david_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o injurer_n and_o offender_n and_o if_o david_n conquest_n will_v prove_v a_o lawful_a title_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o all_o conqueror_n then_o may_v all_o conqueror_n lawful_o do_v to_o the_o conquer_a people_n as_o david_n do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o cause_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kilne_a conquest_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v royalist_n say_v that_o conqueror_n who_o make_v themselves_o king_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o father_n head_n defender_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n may_v use_v the_o extreme_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o david_n use_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v by_o the_o naked_a title_n of_o sword-conquest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v a_o commandment_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n on_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n enemy_n so_o i_o shall_v then_o say_v if_o a_o conquer_a king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o a_o conqueror_n then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o lawful_a king_n both_o a_o father_n because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a and_o lion-hearted_n oppressor_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n by_o this_o example_n to_o put_v these_o 12.30.31_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o defender_n by_o office_n to_o torment_v and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o torturer_n of_o they_o by_o office_n by_o bring_v their_o back_n under_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n as_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o axe_n of_o iron_n quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o royal_a dignity_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v by_o god_n to_o any_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o conquest_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o royalty_n flow_v from_o nature_n if_o royalty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o natural_a neither_o can_v subjection_n to_o royal_a power_n be_v mere_o natural_a but_o the_o former_a be_v rather_o civil_a then_o natural_a and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v whether_o subjection_n or_o servitude_n be_v natural_a i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a subjection_n to_o these_o that_o be_v above_o we_o some_o way_n natural_a inferioritie_n and_o therefore_o i_o rank_v they_o in_o order_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n so_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v this_o morality_n of_o the_o five_o command_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o vigour_n that_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v as_o from_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o much_o
king_n who_o the_o people_n make_v king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o more_o tyrannous_a man_n than_o saul_n any_o tyrant_n stand_v in_o titulo_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n and_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n so_o as_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o single_a man_n though_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o may_v unk_v he_o or_o detract_v obedience_n from_o he_o as_o king_n so_o many_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o breachc_n of_o law_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o state_n make_v with_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o the_o covenant_n mutual_a stand_v thus_o 3_o arg._n if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n conditional_a bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adopt_a father_n tutor_n a_o politic_a servant_n and_o royal_a watchman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a maintenance_n give_v to_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o kingly_a hire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 13.6_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v the_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o work_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v thus_o the_o people_n either_o make_v the_o man_n their_o prince_n conditional_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n or_o absolute_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n or_o lust_n or_o 3._o without_o any_o vocal_a transaction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v reign_n thou_o over_o we_o and_o god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n speak_v on_o either_o side_n or_o 4._o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o no_o for_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o jus_o no_o law_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o first_o stand_v we_o have_v what_o we_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deut._n 17.15_o 16._o make_v absolute_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n come_v thou_o and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o we_o and_o let_v thy_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n without_o any_o express_a vocal_a and_o positive_a covenant_n give_v a_o throne_n to_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o please_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o mancipia_fw-la aulae_fw-la court-belly_n to_o say_v scotland_n and_o england_n must_v produce_v a_o write_a authentic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o first_o king_n and_o their_o people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n word_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o positive_a covenant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n people_n or_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v in_o make_v a_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o mould_v the_o first_o king_n be_v understand_v to_o regulate_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o here_o we_o produce_v our_o write_a covenant_n deut._n 17.15_o josh._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 31_o 32.1_o because_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o people_n and_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o king_n can_v bring_v forth_o his_o write_a and_o authentic_a table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n so_o as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n cadit_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o cause_n say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o you_o must_v put_v he_o from_o his_o possession_n by_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o unjust_a possession_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v the_o people_n to_o repeal_v their_o right_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o head_n life_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o possession_n of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n by_o law_n to_o put_v the_o estate_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a covenant_n the_o stand_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o write_a covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n appoint_v any_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n expon_v their_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n for_o that_o fact_n of_o make_v a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a lawful_a act_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n office_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o
and_o captain_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v betray_v they_o then_o must_v the_o soldier_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o contract_n if_o one_o be_v appoint_v pilate_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o he_o sell_v the_o passenger_n to_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v challenge_v the_o pilot_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 1._o the_o estate_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v clear_o conditional_a 2._o when_o the_o king_n swear_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v but_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o as_o king_n above_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n now_o his_o be_v king_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o a_o case_n above_o all_o civil_a obligation_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o they_o so_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n arg._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o if_o a_o power_n above_o law_n agree_v essential_o to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n hold_v he_o who_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v both_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o shall_v swear_v to_o be_v no_o king_n in_o respect_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o shall_v renounce_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n arnisaeus_n object_v exit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la colligi_fw-la conclusio_fw-la universalis_fw-la some_o few_o of_o the_o king_n as_o david_n &_o joash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n ans._n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v deut._n 17._o and_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o if_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o david_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o covenant_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o quest_n xv._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v vnivocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v father_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o justin._n novel_a 12._o c._n 2._o pater_fw-la quamvis_fw-la legum_fw-la contemptor_n quamvis_fw-la impius_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v essential_o and_o univocal_o that_o same_o with_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n or_o that_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o king_n and_o that_o suppose_v adam_n shall_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o community_n on_o earth_n adam_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o suppose_v adam_n be_v live_v to_o this_o day_n that_o all_o king_n that_o have_v be_v since_o and_o now_o be_v hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o kingly_a power_n then_o inferior_a judge_n in_o scotland_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n for_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v be_v unjust_a usurper_n for_o if_o fatherly_a power_n be_v the_o first_o and_o native_a power_n of_o command_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o monarch_n who_o be_v not_o my_o father_n by_o generation_n shall_v take_v that_o power_n from_o i_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o both_o i_o and_o my_o child_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o word_n warrant_v we_o to_o esteem_v king_n father_n only_a esa._n 49.23_o jud._n 5.7_o gen._n 20._o v._n 2._o yet_o be_v not_o they_o essential_o and_o formal_o father_n by_o generation_n num._n c._n 11._o v._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o father_n metaphorical_o 1._o by_o office_n because_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o they_o as_o father_n do_v for_o child_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o zeph._n 3.3_o if_o then_o tyrannous_a judge_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o formal_o leopard_n and_o lion_n but_o only_o metaphorical_o neither_o can_v king_n be_v formal_o father_n 2._o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v father_n in_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o if_o therefore_o royalist_n argue_v right_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n and_o fatherly_a power_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n can_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unnatural_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 5._o commandment_n so_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o king_n be_v evermore_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o resist_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o fatherly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o one_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o so_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o once_o a_o pastor_n evermore_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o therefore_o pastor_n turn_v wolf_n and_o by_o heretical_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o flock_n they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n fame_n because_o rom._n 13._o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n 8._o d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a
of_o a_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n naturaliter_fw-la l._n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la l._n interdum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr conà _fw-fr indebit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la 2._o the_o subject_n can_v not_o by_o solomon_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v counsel_n prov._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o bring_v on_o himself_o poverty_n by_o sluggishness_n as_o prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o riches_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o nor_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n psal._n 15.4_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v psal._n 37.26_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o borrow_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a in_o not_o pay_v all_o again_o psal._n 37.21_o for_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v neither_o perform_v a_o duty_n nor_o fail_v in_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n what_o power_n or_o dominion_n have_v the_o subject_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o prince_n good_n see_v more_o in_o petr._n rebuffus_n tract_n congruae_fw-la portionis_fw-la num_fw-la 225._o pag._n 109_o 110._o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o a_o fiduciarie_n and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v fiduciarie_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o immediate_o by_o god_n in_o trust_n fiduciarie_n royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o trust_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v free_o give_v can_v be_v take_v again_o but_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o if_o the_o pawn_n be_v abuse_v or_o not_o use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v conditionated_a to_o be_v use_v the_o party_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v entrust_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n tutor_n 1._o assertion_n the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tutor_n then_o a_o father_n 1._o indigencie_n be_v the_o original_n of_o tutor_n the_o parent_n die_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o orphan_n and_o his_o inheritance_n he_o can_v guide_v it_o himself_o therefore_o nature_n devise_v a_o tutor_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n tutor_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o tutor_n but_o with_o this_o consideration_n the_o father_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v distress_v may_v sell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bad_a deserve_n of_o his_o son_n may_v disinherit_v he_o but_o the_o tutor_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a father_n can_v sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o pupil_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o the_o pupil_n bad_a deserve_n by_o any_o dominion_n of_o justice_n over_o the_o pupil_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n so_o a_o community_n of_o itself_o because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o naked_a society_n that_o can_v but_o destroy_v itself_o and_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o brother_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o community_n rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o save_v all_o from_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a act_n of_o violence_n yet_o so_o as_o because_o a_o trust_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o community_n which_o be_v not_o his_o heritage_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o pupil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n may_v call_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o arnisaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la prin_fw-mi c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o minor_a and_o under_o tutory_a because_o it_o always_o have_v need_n of_o a_o curator_n and_o governor_n and_o can_v never_o put_v away_o its_o governor_n buâ—_n the_o pupil_n may_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o tutor_n and_o can_v guide_v himself_o and_o so_o may_v call_v in_o question_n his_o tutor_n and_o the_o pupil_n can_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o people_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v their_o prince_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o both_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n every_o comparison_n halt_v no_o community_n but_o it_o be_v major_a in_o this_o minor_a that_o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o tutor_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o all_o ruler_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o may_v resume_v its_o power_n which_o it_o give_v conditional_o to_o the_o ruler_n for_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o good_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o condition_n be_v violate_v and_o power_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o not_o give_v and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a oppression_n nature_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o oppose_v defensive_a violence_n against_o offensive_a a_o community_n in_o its_o politic_a body_n be_v also_o above_o any_o ruler_n and_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o itself_o obj._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o tutor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v power_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ans._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o formal_a power_n to_o make_v a_o tutor_n but_o he_o have_v virtual_o a_o legal_a power_n in_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n have_v virtual_o all_o royal_a power_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o may_v create_v to_o themselves_o many_o king_n asser._n 2._o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n but_o only_o analogical_o husbandly_a 1._o the_o wife_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o wife_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n here_o be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n and_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n 3._o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n be_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o from_o free_a election_n that_o peter_n be_v ana_n husband_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v but_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o the_o world_n may_v have_v subsist_v though_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a government_n so_o let_v the_o prelate_n glory_n in_o his_o borrow_a logic_n he_o have_v it_o from_o barclay_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o repudiat_fw-la her_o husband_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a she_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o may_v not_o give_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o by_o law_n the_o husband_n may_v give_v to_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o people_n swear_v loyalty_n to_o he_o they_o must_v keep_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n ps._n 15._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v except_o barclay_n and_o the_o plagiary_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o husband_n power_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o from_o a_o simile_n that_o crook_v but_o a_o king_n elect_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o king_n as_o adam_n be_v evahs_n husband_n and_o yet_o by_o grant_n of_o party_n the_o people_n may_v devorce_v from_o such_o a_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n but_o a_o wife_n may_v never_o devorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o argument_n say_v and_o this_o poor_a argument_n the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o dr._n ferne_n part_v 2._o sec._n 3._o pag._n 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o covenant_n though_o to_o our_o huâ—t_n be_v a_o penal_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n not_o a_o
principium_fw-la formale_a effectivum_fw-la be_v as_o good_a logic_n as_o principium_fw-la effectivum_fw-la materiale_a formale_a finale_fw-la the_o prelate_n be_v in_o his_o acuracy_n of_o logic_n now_o he_o yet_o make_v the_o causality_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n all_o one_o with_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o logick_n 3._o he_o confound_v a_o cause_n equivocal_a and_o a_o cause_n univocal_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v true_a the_o maxim_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o way_n for_o a_o city_n make_v a_o major_a but_o to_o be_v a_o major_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o city_n and_o another_o way_n in_o he_o who_o be_v create_v major_n and_o the_o prelate_n maxim_n will_v help_v he_o if_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o a_o king_n and_o more_o formal_o a_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o our_o argument_n than_o the_o simile_n that_o maxwell_n use_v as_o near_o heart_n and_o mouth_n both_o wine_n make_v drink_v the_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v more_o drink_v but_o we_o reason_v this_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v six_o king_n be_v in_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o fountain-power_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o any_o one_o king_n for_o we_o read_v that_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o make_v david_n king_n and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n but_o never_o that_o king_n saul_n make_v another_o king_n or_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n make_v another_o absolute_a king_n 4._o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n false_a where_o the_o agent_n work_v by_o donation_n which_o yet_o hold_v true_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n c._n 9_o pag._n 98._o the_o king_n give_v power_n to_o a_o deputy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o people_n deve_v themselves_o total_o of_o their_o fountain_n power_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 6._o either_o they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o total_o say_v he_o of_o their_o power_n or_o the_o king_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v but_o the_o p._n prelate_n think_v be_v short_a and_o no_o rule_n to_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o to_o the_o think_n of_o the_o learn_a jurist_n this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o prelate_n think_v it_o or_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o power_n by_o trust_n pawn_v or_o loan_n rex_fw-la director_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la trust_n molinae_fw-la in_o consuet_n parisi_n tit._n 1.9.1_o glos._n 7._o n._n 9_o the_o king_n be_v a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o propriet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o novel_a 85._o in_o princip_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la dispensator_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la jurium_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n alienare_fw-la imperium_fw-la oppida_fw-la urbes_fw-la regionésve_fw-la vel_fw-la res_fw-la subditorum_fw-la bonà ve_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o gregory_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr repub._n per_fw-la c._n 1._o sect._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-fr propo_fw-it feud_n hottoman_n quest_n illust_n 1._o ferdinan_n vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bossius_n de_fw-fr princip_n &_o privileg_n illius_fw-la n._n 290._o the_o king_n be_v only_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o proprietor_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v away_o the_o impire_n city_n town_n country_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o bona_fw-la commissa_fw-la magistratui_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la restitutioni_fw-la &_o in_o prejudicium_fw-la successorum_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nost_fw-la c._n comment_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n peto_o 69._o fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n 2._o l._n 32._o ult_n d._n t._n all_o the_o good_n commit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n be_v under_o restitutionâ—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o prelate_n thought_n reach_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o jurist_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o warrant_n he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o short-traveled_a thought_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v but_o at_o the_o door_n 7._o sovereignty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o community_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n not_o truly_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v be_v one_o man_n for_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o abstract_n the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o concrete_a many_o can_v be_v one_o king_n or_o one_o sovereign_a a_o sovereign_n must_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v one_o but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v eminent_o fontaliter_fw-la original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n i_o think_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o under-iudge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o council_n or_o session_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o people_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o the_o people_n be_v eminent_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o saul_n king_n and_o the_o power_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v in_o the_o king_n say_v royalist_n 8._o a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la a_o community_n be_v not_o king_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o poor_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v like_o prelate_n logic_n samuel_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v david_n a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n ground_n community_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o in_o inferior_a judge_n what_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v a_o inferior_a judge_n 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v though_o not_o formal_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n or_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n formal_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o man_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o respect_n they_o may_v render_v themselves_o to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o law_n which_o if_o they_o violate_v they_o must_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o virtual_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 10._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n none_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o prelate_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n mind_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n kill_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v far_o less_o power_n to_o kill_v another_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n then_o over_o his_o own_o 11._o but_o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n how_o all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o all_o be_v bear_v free_a and_o so_o none_o be_v bear_v with_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o but_o so_o mr._n p._n prelate_n a_o king_n consider_v without_o government_n and_o as_o bear_v a_o free_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o any_o man_n life_n more_o than_o a_o community_n have_v for_o king_n and_o beggar_n be_v bear_v both_o alike_o free_a but_o a_o community_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o politic_a consideration_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o without_o all_o policy_n you_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o policy_n yea_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o policy_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o add_v their_o after-consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n make_v a_o king_n for_o to_o add_v such_o a_o after-consent_n be_v a_o
can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11.14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o monarchy_n 16.17_o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24.1_o deut._n 5.23_o c._n 22.16_o josh._n 23.2_o judg._n 8.14_o judg._n 11.5_o judg._n 11.11_o 1_o sam._n 11.3_o 1_o king_n 20.7_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 2_o chro._n 34.29_o ruth_n 4.4_o deut._n 19.12_o ezech._n 8.1_o lament_n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n â—ertex_fw-la and_o so_o as_o essential_o part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist._n l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o sorum_fw-la superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3.17_o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21.19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22.18_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh._n 20.4_o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh._n 22.30_o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26.10_o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh._n 7.4_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh._n 9.15_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.2_o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a ju_n foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bakeâ—_n lawful_a a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n
send_v they_o king_n ans._n 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n king_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n joarim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20.8_o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1.21_o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34.20_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.10_o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o 8._o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19.41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n 9_o must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n 10._o against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a 11._o give_v all_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n convening_n they_o so_o ferne_n the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n p._n 69._o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n and_o must_v be_v ministerial_a and_o borrow_v from_o these_o who_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n and_o so_o his_o power_n must_v be_v less_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n in_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o now_o have_v and_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o they_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o resign_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o his_o convening_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v of_o free_a will_n he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o convene_v a_o parliament_n but_o when_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n achas_n convene_v parliament_n they_o convened_a parliament_n as_o king_n and_o so_o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la out_o of_o debt_n and_o royal_a obligation_n and_o if_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a and_o live_v law_n the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v do_v by_o obligation_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o not_o from_o spontaneous_a and_o arbitrary_a grace_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o king_n in_o jsrael_n and_o two_o princé_n and_o elder_n who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v see_v then_o be_v there_o in_o israel_n monarchy_n temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v also_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o appeal_v to_o jurist_n and_o to_o approve_a author_n argu._n l._n aliud_fw-la 160._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n l._n 22._o mortuo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 11.14_o ad_fw-la mum._n l._n 3.1.4_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o cornelius_n bertramo_n c._n 12._o junius_n brutus_n vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n §_o 2._o author_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o subd_v q._n 6._o althus_n politic._n c._n 18._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pareus_n coment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o pet._n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o joan._n marianus_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o hottoman_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la antiq._n regni_fw-la gallici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr obj._n the_o king_n after_o a_o more_o noble_a way_n represent_v the_o people_n than_o the_o estate_n do_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n power_n be_v concentricate_v in_o the_o king_n ans._n the_o estate_n take_v collective_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o person_n because_o they_o stand_v judge_n for_o they_o for_o many_o represent_v many_o ratione_fw-la numeri_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la better_o than_o one_o do_v the_o king_n do_v unproper_o represent_v the_o people_n though_o the_o power_n for_o actual_a execution_n of_o law_n be_v more_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o
estate_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o counsel_n a_o king_n they_o must_v then_o command_v he_o for_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a advice_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o effect_n to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n not_o on_o the_o king_n will_n to_o cause_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o without_o his_o will_n be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o supponeth_n that_o he_o be_v only_a judge_n obj._n what_o power_n the_o people_n reserve_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o unitate_fw-la as_o unite_v in_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o parliament_n be_v tumultous_a ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o power_n of_o convening_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v by_o common_a counsel_n defend_v themselves_o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n doctor_n ferne_n show_v we_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o plead_v for_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a commandment_n 12_o free_a from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o power_n by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o he_o strive_v for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o true_o we_o never_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n of_o any_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n free_a from_o moral_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o because_o any_o bond_n that_o god_n law_n impose_v on_o the_o king_n it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n law_n and_o not_o from_o any_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o tacito_fw-la betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v against_o such_o a_o covenant_n though_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n and_o become_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o nero_n a_o mother-killer_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o inhumanity_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v countable_a to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n 2._o to_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n if_o god_n law_n lie_v any_o moral_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.15_o 16._o and_o whether_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o i_o justify_v the_o schoolman_n in_o that_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v have_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v impeccable_a and_o not_o natural_o capable_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o royalist_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o their_o absolute_a monarch_n they_o be_v wicked_a divine_n 2._o we_o plead_v not_o at_o this_o time_n say_v the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o grotius_n 163._o barclaius_n arnisaeus_n who_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o sinew_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o masterly_a or_o despoticall_a or_o rather_o a_o slavish_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v dominium_fw-la herile_a a_o absolute_a power_n such_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n this_o day_n exercise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o and_o in_o his_o territory_n without_o europe_n we_o maintain_v only_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o paterna_fw-la such_o royal_a fatherly_a sovereignty_n as_o we_o live_v under_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o our_o predecessor_n this_o say_v he_o as_o it_o have_v its_o royal_a prerogative_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n natural_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v another_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o masterly_a and_o absolute_a liberty_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v why_o john_n p._n p._n in_o such_o a_o tender_a and_o high_a point_n as_o concern_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o subject_n in_o three_o christian_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o 1._o what_o bond_n and_o fetter_n any_o covenant_n or_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n why_o he_o have_v not_o as_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o leap_v into_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o quick_a in_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n way_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n way_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v tyranny_n that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o
only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n jus_o n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la ju_n tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist._n of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n themselves_o suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la ideus_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o people_n for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n debito_fw-la object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans._n they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o connveniencie_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal._n 72.13_o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n 104_o which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o sentence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans._n 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n consistent_a but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v 27._o ans._n the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o
b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o 163._o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17.6.18.1_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos._n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos._n 3.4_o lament_n 2.9_o ans._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o monarchy_n 9_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o hos._n 4._o they_o be_v priest_n and_o judge_n hos._n 4._o but_o they_o be_v overawe_v as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v hos._n 3.4_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v scripture_n sleep_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_a overawe_v but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n be_v limit_v not_o overawe_v i_o think_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n allow_v 10._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o this_o p._n prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v lead_v he_o on_o a_o war_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n but_o the_o safety_n and_o flourish_a of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n against_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n soul_n which_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v care_v for_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o refute_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a observator_fw-la 165._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o all_o happiness_n the_o observator_fw-la have_v no_o such_o inference_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n even_o as_o king_n to_o a_o gallow_n especial_o irish_a rebel_n and_o many_o bloody_a malignant_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v needs_o have_v god_n rigorous_a hallow_v be_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o tenderest-hearted_n father_n to_o do_v so_o actual_a promotion_n of_o all_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o good_a subject_n by_o a_o throne_n establish_v on_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o the_o worthy_a observator_fw-la mean_v other_o thing_n here_o be_v answer_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o give_v my_o word_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o page_n i_o never_o see_v more_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twenty_o time_n before_o say_v but_o page_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o eight_o he_o say_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o moral_a notion_n may_v be_v esteem_v moral_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n make_v one_o personal_a subsistence_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v one_o moral_a subsistence_n and_o the_o people_n another_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n one_o moral_a subsistence_n but_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o their_o well_o be_v and_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o our_o king_n government_n that_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o wit_n the_o popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n cut_v of_o man_n ear_n and_o nose_n banish_v imprisonment_n for_o speak_v against_o popery_n arm_v of_o papist_n to_o slay_v protestant_n pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o ireland_n that_o i_o fear_v shall_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v identical_o the_o same_o with_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o protestant_n than_o life_n and_o death_n justice_n and_o unjustice_n idolatry_n and_o sincere_a worship_n be_v identical_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o body_n be_v one_o the_o three_o be_v but_o a_o repartition_n office_n the_o act_n of_o royalty_n say_v the_o observator_fw-la be_v act_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n ergo_fw-la not_o act_n of_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o a_o courtesy_n this_o be_v no_o consequence_n what_o father_n do_v to_o child_n be_v act_n of_o natural_a duty_n and_o of_o natural_a grace_n and_o yet_o child_n owe_v gratitude_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o good_a king_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n no_o but_o in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n only_o
the_o observator_fw-la say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o maker_n who_o make_v the_o king_n policy_n answer_v the_o state_n make_v he_o and_o divinity_n god_n make_v he_o 4._o the_o observator_fw-la say_v well_o 170._o the_o people_n weakness_n be_v not_o the_o king_n strength_n the_o prelate_n say_v amen_n he_o say_v that_o that_o perish_v not_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n deny_v because_o what_o the_o king_n have_v in_o trust_n from_o god_n the_o king_n can_v make_v away_o to_o another_o nor_o can_v any_o take_v it_o from_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n answ._n true_a indeed_o if_o the_o king_n have_v royalty_n by_o immediate_a trust_n and_o infusion_n by_o god_n as_o elias_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v make_v away_o royalist_n dream_v that_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o infuse_v faculty_n and_o right_a to_o crown_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o euthysiast_n leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o kill_v king_n judge_n if_o these_o fanatic_n be_v favourer_n of_o king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v royalty_n mediate_o by_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n give_v as_o much_o power_n even_o by_o ounce_n weight_n for_o power_n be_v strong_a wine_n and_o a_o great_a mocker_n as_o they_o know_v a_o weak_a man_n head_n will_v bear_v and_o no_o more_o power_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a inheritance_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o birthright_n of_o the_o people_n borrow_v from_o they_o they_o may_v let_v it_o out_o for_o their_o good_a and_o resume_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n to_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o dream_n his_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v prelate_n do_v engage_v the_o king_n his_o house_n honour_n subject_n church_n for_o their_o curse_a mytres_n 172._o the_o prelate_n vex_v the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o say_v the_o king_n must_v proportion_v his_o government_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o power_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ans._n what_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o king_n be_v a_o relative_a yea_o even_o his_o own_o happiness_n that_o he_o seek_v he_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n he_o say_v far_a 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n include_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v so_o take_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o raw_a sickly_a rabble_n of_o word_n steal_v out_o of_o passerats_n dictioner_n his_o father_n the_o schoolmaster_n may_v whip_v he_o for_o frivolous_a etymology_n this_o supreme_a law_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n of_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o high_a law_n nor_o be_v rex_fw-la above_o lex_fw-la the_o democracie_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supremacy_n above_o law_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n and_o will_v they_o force_v this_o power_n on_o a_o monarch_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sovereignty_n answ._n this_o which_o be_v steal_v from_o spalleto_n barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o king_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o people_n be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n selfe-preservation_n above_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o above_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o regulate_v sovereignty_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o people_n before_o they_o have_v a_o king_n than_o 1._o they_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o a_o king_n for_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n loss_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v retain_v this_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o potency_n even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o then_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o a_o beam_n of_o divinity_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n only_o 3._o then_o the_o people_n have_v royal_a sovereignty_n virtual_o in_o they_o make_v and_o so_o unmake_v a_o king_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n deny_v this_o supreme_a law_n say_v the_o prelate_n beg_v it_o from_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n grotius_n advance_v the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n 176._o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n land_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n ireland_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24.17_o exodus_fw-la 32.32_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist._n of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n
devour_v live_v man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n who_o shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n and_o render_v its_o native_a meaning_n say_v royalist_n not_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v subject_n not_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n and_o only_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judicial_a and_o final_a expositor_n as_o for_o lawyer_n say_v strafford_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o lawyer_n cap._n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o breast_n testam_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a uncontrollable_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n and_o head_n which_o josephus_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 2._o object_v to_o caius_n and_o all_o justice_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o peremptory_o resolve_v on_o the_o king_n will_v and_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o 6._o the_o king_n either_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n loose_v from_o all_o law_n he_o expon_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a senate_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o judge_n if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o more_o if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o the_o senate_n be_v only_a adviser_n and_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a judicial_a expositor_n the_o king_n often_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o must_v then_o both_o be_v absolute_a above_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o the_o sole_a and_o final_a judicial_a exponer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o judge_v iâ—_n cry_v down_o they_o object_n prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o only_o can_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n ans._n 1._o lavater_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o king_n he_o mean_v all_o magistrate_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n and_o isidorus_n read_v the_o word_n imperative_o the_o tigurine_a version_n they_o be_v oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o lip_n let_v not_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v in_o judgement_n vatabulus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o lie_v not_o jansenius_n non_fw-la facile_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la mich._n jermine_n if_o he_o pray_v calvine_n if_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 17._o but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o good_a king_n say_v cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la otherwise_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasseh_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o except_o as_o mercerus_n expon_v it_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n according_a to_o their_o office_n not_o their_o fact_n and_o practice_n we_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o man_n who_o can_v give_v out_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n on_o the_o throne_n against_o both_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n object_n 2._o sometime_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o ouâ—_n man_n voice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v this_o one_o man_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o last_o voter_n in_o a_o senate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n else_o why_o shall_v other_o give_v suffrage_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o inferior_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o estate_n for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a a_o ruisaeus_fw-la pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n resistance_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 4._o 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integra_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o uâ—lit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a they_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o
lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14.16_o deut._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fern._n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o grant_v resistance_n by_o force_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a 1._o when_o the_o assault_n be_v sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o inevitable_a but_o if_o nero_n burn_v rome_n he_o have_v a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n yea_o if_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o lay_v be_v one_o neck_n a_o man_n who_o will_v with_o reason_n go_v mad_a have_v colour_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o of_o law_n to_o invade_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a 10._o 2._o arnisaeus_n say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v extrajudicialite_a without_o order_n of_o law_n by_o violence_n the_o law_n give_v every_o private_a man_n power_n to_o resist_v if_o the_o danger_n be_v irrecoverable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v recoverable_a l._n prohibitum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n quemadmodum_fw-la 39_o §_o magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n aquil._n l._n nec_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la judge_n 32._o the_o injur_n because_o while_o the_o magistrate_n do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n for_o law_n and_o right_n not_o injury_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o magistrate_n l._n meminerint_fw-la 6._o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v judicial_o and_o the_o loss_n be_v irrecoverable_a jurist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o law_n to_o resist_v marantius_fw-la this_fw-mi 1._o n._n 35._o and_o in_o a_o recoverable_a loss_n they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o resist_v si_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la if_o the_o iniquity_n be_v know_v to_o all_o d._n d._n jason_n n._n 19_o dec_fw-la n._n 26._o ad_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n resist_v 3._o i_o will_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a easy_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n unjust_a exactor_n of_o custom_n or_o tribute_n 1._o because_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o by_o god_n law_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o good_n then_o over_o our_o life_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n then_o to_o come_v to_o arm_n for_o of_o sinless_a evil_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o least_o 4._o a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o private_a man_n quia_fw-la licet_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la because_o we_o may_v repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v ut_fw-la l._n &_o vim_o f._n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la ubi_fw-la plene_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 33._o barcla_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag._n 268._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n unjust_a invasion_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n we_o offer_v these_o argument_n violence_n 1._o that_o power_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v just_o and_o religious_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v only_o set_v over_o the_o people_n on_o these_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o 1._o can_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n without_o resistance_n when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o all_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o oblige_v rom._n 13.4_o deut._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o ps._n 132.11_o 12._o ps._n 89.30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o jer._n 17.24_o 25._o and_o have_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o power_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o subjection_n only_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n or_o not_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o that_o power_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n 2._o and_o be_v evil_a and_o tyrannical_a can_v tie_v none_o to_o subjection_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a tyrannical_a power_n and_o unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o to_o subjection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n evil_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o subjection_n wickedness_n by_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v oblige_v any_o man_n obligation_n to_o
a_o habitual_a tyrant_n and_o conduce_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n upon_o mere_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o be_v subject_n 8._o and_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a grotius_n say_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n he_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o winzetus_n say_v a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o barclay_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v themselves_o adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevetiam_fw-la against_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o answer_v how_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o suffer_v such_o cruelty_n of_o the_o high_a power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n except_o he_o say_v as_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n and_o barbarous_o destroy_v by_o cutthroat_n irishes_n his_o whole_a subject_n refuse_v to_o worship_n idol_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinful_a man_n eatenus_fw-la and_o a_o inferior_a power_n inspire_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n not_o a_o king_n eatenus_fw-la not_o a_o high_a power_n and_o that_o in_o resist_v he_o thus_o the_o subject_n resist_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o suppone_v king_n david_n defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o jesse_n his_o natural_a father_n who_o we_o suppose_v come_v in_o against_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n king_n david_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o native_a father_n in_o that_o war_n at_o some_o edge-hill_n how_o shall_v he_o preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o honour_n &_o love_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o answer_v this_o except_o king_n david_n consider_v jesse_n in_o one_o relation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o perfidious_a subject_n in_o another_o relation_n and_o except_o king_n david_n say_v he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n violent_a invasion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a invader_n and_o as_o a_o man_n let_v the_o royalist_n see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n and_o how_o levy_n be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n and_o how_o a_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n but_o be_v to_o kill_v she_o deut._n 13.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v the_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o the_o husband_n take_v away_o his_o wife_n life_n in_o some_o mountain_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o god_n law_n command_v let_v the_o royalist_n answer_v we_o where_o be_v then_o the_o marital_a love_n he_o owe_v to_o she_o and_o that_o respect_v due_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o helper_n but_o let_v not_o the_o royalist_n infer_v that_o i_o be_o from_o these_o example_n plead_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n for_o lawful_a resistance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n be_v another_o the_o one_o defensive_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o offensive_a and_o unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n who_o do_v counsel_v his_o father_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o where_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o abner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o watch_v not_o careful_o king_n saul_n but_o sleep_v when_o david_n come_v to_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n they_o be_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o either_o counsel_v his_o majesty_n to_o come_v to_o edge-hill_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o grett_a or_o do_v not_o violent_o restrain_v he_o from_o come_v thither_o see_v king_n safety_n and_o life_n be_v as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o their_o own_o private_a will_n 2_o sam._n 18.2_o 3._o for_o certain_o the_o people_n may_v have_v violent_o restrain_v king_n saul_n from_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o subject_n who_o come_v out_o in_o person_n to_o any_o such_o battle_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o contrary_a party_n free_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o here_o our_o prelate_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o see_v not_o the_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o between_o his_o private_a will_n and_o his_o public_a and_o royal_a will._n 3._o the_o angel_n may_v be_v name_v throne_n and_o dominion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o yet_o create_v in_o concreto_fw-la and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n be_v both_o create_v at_o once_o but_o david_n be_v not_o both_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o king_n at_o once_o and_o the_o p._n prelate_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o create_a angel_n col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n because_o in_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n we_o must_v resist_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principality_n 4._o to_o speak_v ill_a of_o dignity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o jud._n 8._o piscator_fw-la insinuate_v be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o very_a office_n of_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o theodat_n say_v on_z 2_o pet._n 2._o that_o these_o railer_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n and_o master_n as_o unbeseeming_a believer_n all_o our_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n bucer_n marloratus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a reproof_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o in_o that_o time_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v all_o free_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n master_n nor_o any_o magistrate_n however_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a its_o true_a and_o it_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rail_v upon_o nero_n but_o to_o say_v nero_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o command_v what_o be_v just_a be_v very_o consistent_a 5._o the_o person_n be_v propose_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n say_v d._n ferne_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o expon_v the_o word_n person_n we_o never_o mean_v that_o fear_n honour_n royalty_n tribute_n must_v be_v due_a to_o the_o abstract_a accident_n of_o kingly_a authority_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v crown_v king_n and_o be_v anoint_a but_o that_o the_o person_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_a but_o again_o by_o a_o person_n we_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o man_n nero_n waste_v rome_n burn_v crucify_a paul_n and_o torture_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o to_o his_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la as_o to_o god_n ordinance_n god_n minister_n god_n swordbearer_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v that_o only_a that_o we_o deny_v nay_o in_o that_o nero_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o we_o be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n no_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n armourbearer_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v not_o fear_v subjection_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o nero._n but_o the_o person_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v due_a to_o the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v prince_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o person_n simple_o or_o a_o swordbearer_n of_o papist_n but_o for_o his_o office_n for_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o his_o person_n we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o heat_n of_o fire_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o give_v light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o fire_n in_o
the_o formality_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o thing_n evident_a to_o nature_n eye_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a violence_n nature_n in_o act_n natural_a of_o self-defence_n be_v judge_n party_n accuser_n witness_n and_o all_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o judge_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o elisha_n extraordinary_a spirit_n joâ—am_n it_o be_v no_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o justice_n of_o his_o oppression_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plaintiff_n to_o libel_v a_o true_a crime_n against_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o elisha_n resistance_n come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a for_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o close_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o murderer_n than_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o innocent_a prophet_n head_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o most_o natural_a remedy_n against_o this_o oppression_n and_o though_o to_o name_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o self-defence_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o 2._o chron._n 26.17_o four_o score_n of_o priest_n with_o azariah_n be_v commend_v as_o valiant_a man_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n montan._n silij_fw-la virtutis_fw-la man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n for_o that_o they_o resist_v vzziah_n the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n belief_n against_o the_o law_n m._n symmon_n pag._n 34._o sect_n 10._o they_o withstand_v he_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v and_o one_o but_o speak_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o bodily_a resistance_n for_o beside_o that_o jerome_n turn_v it_o same_o viri_fw-la fortissimi_fw-la most_o valiant_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o man_n valorous_a for_o war_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.25_o 2_o sam._n 17.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.18_o and_o so_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potent_a in_o valour_n and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o 1_o sam._n 31.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o 80._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o violent_o expel_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n &_o â—â—â—eterunt_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o huzzi-iahu_a the_o lxx_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o dan._n 11.17_o the_o army_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v not_o stand_v dan._n 8_o 25._o eum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n 3._o the_o text_n say_v ver_n 20._o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mont._n &_o fecerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la festinare_fw-la hyâ—rony_n festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o lxx_o say_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 50._o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o king_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n by_o a_o home_n reproof_n and_o by_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6.9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o â—_z do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9.49_o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o
cavalier_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n except_o you_o say_v inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v judgement_n but_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n object_n as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n answ._n so_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n and_o spaniard_n arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n and_o come_v against_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lictor_n in_o a_o lawless_a cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o parliament_n first_o to_o resist_v rebel_n now_o he_o give_v power_n to_o rebel_n to_o resist_v the_o parliament_n here_o must_v be_v contradictory_n will_n and_o contradictory_n power_n in_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o his_o power_n the_o former_a be_v legal_a and_o parliamentary_a then_o because_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v legal_a also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o then_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n object_n 13._o if_o resistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o legal_a commandment_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o paul_n forbid_v resistance_n under_o these_o tyrannous_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n which_o be_v for_o good_a and_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v under_o they_o answ._n 1._o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o these_o governor_n though_o tyrannous_a by_o subject_v to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o end_n the_o moral_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o government_n but_o paul_n no_o where_o command_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o tyrannous_a governor_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n which_o be_v still_o the_o question_n object_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a trust_n next_o to_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n but_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a he_o have_v a_o poor_a security_n answ._n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n in_o the_o â—â—eping_a his_o power_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o trust_n for_o its_o own_o native_a end_n for_o justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n god_n allow_v security_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o that_o his_o angel_n shall_v guard_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o safety_n he_o have_v the_o trust_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a security_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a security_n than_o the_o watcher_n the_o army_n than_o the_o leader_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a without_o resistance_n be_v not_o security_n object_n 15._o if_o god_n appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v than_o the_o sheep_n can_v seek_v safety_n elsewhere_o ergo._fw-la answ._n the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o not_o if_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v kill_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n the_o obedience_n of_o positive_a duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o nature_n law_n of_o self-preservation_n nor_o from_o god_n law_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o papist_n in_o arm_n nor_o be_v the_o sheep_n oblige_v to_o intrust_v themselves_o but_o to_o a_o save_a shepherd_n object_n 16._o if_o self-defence_n and_o that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o a_o unlawful_a duty_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o practice_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o you_o have_v no_o practice_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o queen_n a_o bloody_a idolatress_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a wickedness_n elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n with_o the_o people_n as_o you_o have_v yet_o he_o never_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n why_o do_v god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v his_o church_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ._n c._n 8._o but_o elias_n only_o flee_v nebuchadnezer_n ahab_n manassah_n julian_n be_v tyrant_n and_o idolater_n the_o people_n never_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o b._n williams_n of_o ossorie_n p._n 21._o deut._n 14._o if_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n entice_v thou_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n kill_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n child_n be_v to_o love_v father_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o 6._o christ_n say_v john_n p.p._n in_o the_o cradle_n teach_v by_o practice_n to_o flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o christ_n act_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o our_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o cure_v malchus_n ear_n as_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o caesar_n if_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o resolution_n be_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o you_o to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_a and_o hourly_a father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n think_v it_o a_o uncouth_a spirit_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sin_n never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_n and_o murderous_a omission_n to_o defend_v church_n and_o religion_n against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n 3._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o god_n word_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a non-consequence_a this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o any_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v no_o duty_n practise_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o narrow_a rule_n of_o faith_n answer_v show_v a_o practice_n when_o a_o husband_n stone_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o follow_v strange_a go_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 13.6_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n exod._n 22.19_o infinite_z more_o law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o jehu_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n root_v out_o ahab_n posterity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o jehu_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o jehu_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v ahab_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o it_o that_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n or_o father_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o except_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v express_o against_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o many_o grave_a divine_n think_v the_o people_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o make_v jehu_n king_n and_o in_o kill_a king_n nabad_n and_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jereboam_n for_o his_o idolatry_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o ahab_n and_o jezabelâ—aisâ—d_v â—aisâ—d_z not_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n malignant_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n prelate_n and_o cavalier_n against_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n conspire_v with_o ahab_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n throw_v dowwe_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n so_o as_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o they_o be_v malignant_a cavalier_n and_o have_v any_o elias_n now_o power_n with_o the_o cavalier_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n
ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n hence_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n assert_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o raise_v army_n must_v be_v but_o a_o positive_a civil_a law_n for_o 1._o by_o divine_a right_n if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n then_o have_v they_o also_o power_n of_o war_n and_o raise_v army_n 2._o all_o power_n of_o war_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a and_o not_o destructive_a but_o give_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v take_v from_o one_o particular_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o natural_a self-preservation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o birthright_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n take_v from_o a_o community_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n shall_v sudden_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n consent_v express_a can_v be_v have_v for_o it_o be_v essential_o involve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v as_o a_o man_n refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o interdict_v and_o discharge_v the_o land_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n yet_o they_o have_v his_o royal_a consent_n though_o they_o want_v his_o personal_a consent_n in_o respect_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n 2._o because_o no_o king_n no_o civil_a power_n can_v take_v away_o nature_n birthright_n of_o self-defence_n from_o any_o man_n or_o a_o community_n of_o man_n forbid_v 2._o because_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n and_o invite_v a_o bloody_a conqueror_n to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n a_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o may_v lawful_o rise_v against_o that_o army_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n for_o though_o royalist_n say_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o asinine_a patience_n and_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o cutthroat_n but_o may_v flee_v yet_o two_o thing_n hinder_v a_o flight_n 1._o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o reman_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o 1_o chron._n 19.13_o for_o if_o to_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o child_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o unjust_a invader_n and_o cutthroat_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o a_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a prov._n 24.11_o and_o if_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v the_o land_n to_o defend_v their_o age_a parent_n and_o young_a child_n from_o these_o invader_n and_o iâ—_n the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v on_o we_o the_o like_a bond_n all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o act_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o king_n unjust_o command_v the_o contrary_a except_o royalist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v by_o god_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v we_o and_o if_o we_o exercise_v not_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o save_v they_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o so_o man_n may_v murder_v their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v table_n this_o be_v like_o the_o court-faith_n 2._o the_o kinâ—s_n power_n of_o war_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o conseâ—t_n to_o their_o raise_n of_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v necessitate_n they_o either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v slight_a of_o all_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o death_n else_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n now_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o not_o rise_v in_o arm_n at_o best_a be_v positive_a and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o â—loweth_v then_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o natural_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v self-preservation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n so_o althusius_n polit._n c._n 25._o n._n 9_o halicarnas_n l._n 4._o antiq._n rom._n aristo_n pol._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3_o david_n take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o become_v a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o and_o this_o abigal_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o sai_z ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o 1_o chron._n 12.1.2.3.17.18.21.22_o not_o only_o without_o saul_n consent_n but_o against_o king_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o a_o usurper_n as_o athalia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n without_o the_o king_n king_n as_o judge_n cap._n 20._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judah_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 22.1_o 2._o and_o before_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v minor_a 2_o king_n 11._o there_o be_v captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o arm_n raise_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a king_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a then_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o king_n to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la war_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o king_n go_v by_o election_n and_o for_o king_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v minor_n captive_n tyrannous_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mr_n symmon_n who_o hold_v that_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o both_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o king_n by_o election_n be_v less_o proper_o and_o analogical_o only_a king_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n by_o election_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o rather_o king_n by_o birth_n must_v be_v less_o proper_o king_n because_o the_o first_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o election_n deut._n 17.18.19.20_o 5._o if_o the_o estate_n create_v the_o king_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n not_o this_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17.18_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o destruction_n 4._o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o strange_a and_o reasonless_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n such_o as_o scotland_n as_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o shall_v create_v regulate_v limit_n abridge_v yea_o and_o annul_v that_o power_n that_o create_v itself_o have_v god_n ordain_v a_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o create_v a_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n creature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o d._n ferne_n say_v that_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n say_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o parliament_n creat_v the_o king_n heir_n admirable_a reciprocation_n of_o creation_n in_o policy_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o mother_n to_o destroy_v the_o daughter_n the_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o give_v crown_n militia_n sword_n and_o all_o to_o the_o king_n must_v give_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o use_v sword_n and_o war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o annul_v all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o
oblige_v i_o not_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o i_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v they_o unpossible_a but_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v strength_n do_v well_o to_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o one_o man_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_n jonathan_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v condemn_v he_o though_o unjust_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o man_n that_o help_v david_n against_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o enter_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n and_o 1_o chron._n 12.18_o amasa_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o helper_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v the._n ergo_fw-la peace_n must_v be_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o their_o helpâ—rs_n their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o numb_a 32.1.2.3.16.17.18.19_o josh._n 1.12.13.14_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n though_o their_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n arm_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o have_v also_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 4._o so_o saul_n and_o israel_n help_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n conjoin_v in_o blood_n with_o they_o against_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o unjust_a condition_n in_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o jephtha_n judg._n 12.2_o just_o rebuke_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 6._o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o bind_v that_o england_n and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o help_v our_o bleed_a sister_n church_n against_o these_o same_o common_a enemy_n papist_n and_o prelate_n but_o the_o former_a be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o rotchel_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a betray_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o confederate_a prince_n against_o babel_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o do_v it_o at_o great_a leisure_n and_o cold_o q._n elizabeth_n help_v holland_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o the_o union_n in_o religion_n 1._o we_o sail_v in_o one_o ship_n together_o be_v in_o one_o island_n under_o one_o king_n and_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v one_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o 7._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n conclude_v to_o be_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n an._n 1585._o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1583._o to_o join_v force_n together_o at_o home_n and_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o protestant_a prince_n and_o estate_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o bloody_a confederacy_n of_o trent_n and_o according_o this_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n be_v subscribe_v at_o berwick_n an._n 1586._o and_o the_o same_o renew_v an._n 1587._o 1588._o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v on_o our_o coast_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o against_o unjust_a violence_n l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o except_o we_o think_v god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o lippâ—-love_n in_o word_n only_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10._o cap._n 3.16_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v that_o as_o we_o will_v not_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v so_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o serve_v our_o afflict_a brethren_n l._n in_o facto_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi con_v &_o demonstr_n §_o si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a 9_o every_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n life_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a homicide_n when_o a_o man_n refuse_v food_n or_o physic_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o refuse_v food_n to_o his_o die_a brother_n and_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n all_o fellow-subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n have_v a_o natural_a privilege_n to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_a magistrate_n to_o one_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o magistrate_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n will_v come_v upon_o britain_n if_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v civil_o dead_a in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v his_o subject_n one_o part_n of_o britain_n will_v help_v another_o as_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v right_a in_o help_a ahab_n and_o israel_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o war_n if_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o left_a eye_n put_v out_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o natural_a act_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o help_v one_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o help_v our_o enemy_n to_o compassionate_a stranger_n so_o far_o more_v these_o who_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o 11._o meroz_n iâ—_n under_o a_o curse_n who_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n another_o a_o woe_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o help_v not_o afflict_v joseph_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 12._o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o england_n send_v a_o army_n to_o free_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o occasion_n a_o parliament_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o establish_a peace_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o after_o they_o help_v we_o against_o a_o faction_n of_o papist_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o which_o we_o take_v god_n name_n in_o a_o prayer_n seek_v grace_n never_o to_o forget_v that_o kindness_n 13._o when_o papist_n in_o arm_n have_v undo_v england_n if_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n they_o shall_v next_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v they_o when_o our_o enemy_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o breathe_a law_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n under_o their_o power_n we_o shall_v but_o sleep_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o nest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o fight_v for_o king_n church_n country_n and_o brethren_n object_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n when_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o may_v use_v papist_n as_o subject_n not_o as_o papist_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a self-defence_n answ._n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v in_o any_o heart_n against_o the_o king_n person_n he_o sleep_v in_o scotland_n safe_a and_o at_o westminster_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o waterpot_n from_o his_o bedside_n and_o his_o spear_n and_o satan_n instill_v this_o traitorous_a lie_n first_o in_o prelate_n then_o in_o papist_n 2._o the_o king_n profess_v his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o declaration_n since_o he_o take_v arm_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o sidonian_n philistines_n ammonite_n profess_v their_o quarrel_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n but_o their_o dagon_n and_o false_a god_n clear_v it_o be_v saul_n army_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o relation_n of_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o advancer_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n now_o irish_a papist_n and_o english_a in_o arm_n press_v the_o king_n to_o cancel_v all_o law_n against_o popery_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o full_a power_n of_o papist_n than_o the_o king_n must_v use_n papist_n as_o papist_n in_o these_o war_n quest_n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n nothing_o more_o unwilling_o
power_n and_o therefore_o nomine_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n law_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n jure_fw-la or_o right_o to_o the_o king_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o gregory_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n of_o tyrant_n so_o seneca_n 1_o de_fw-fr clem_v c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la species_n ipsa_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ac_fw-la licentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ex_fw-la volutate_v saeviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o necessitate_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it reges_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la fieri_fw-la publica_fw-la utilitas_fw-la persuadet_fw-la tirannis_n saevitia_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tyrant_n say_v arnisaeus_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la license_fw-la that_o a_o king_n will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a a_o tyrant_n do_v quae_fw-la libet_fw-la what_o he_o please_v to_o do_v answ._n arnisaeus_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o custom_n 8.9.11_o and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n as_o by_o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o his_o reason_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o king_n saul_n do_v but_o the_o king_n may_v more_o oppress_v and_o his_o tyranny_n have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v more_o catholic_a then_o the_o oppression_n of_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o samuel_n purpose_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o oppress_v because_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o resist_v they_o and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v moses_n joshua_n samuel_n as_o royalist_n prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o to_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o king_n david_n royalist_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n a_o king_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o sin_n to_o resist_v samuel_n son_n or_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n as_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n their_o father_n samuel_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o resist_v many_o inferior_a judge_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o even_a wolf_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11.32_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o use_v not_o their_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n though_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n pervert_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judge_n god_n who_o give_v they_o saviour_n and_o judge_n be_v their_o king_n but_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n especial_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o they_o be_v hereditary_a judge_v not_o so_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.14.15_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o king_n though_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o a_o sinful_a imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n peculiar_a election_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o inferior_a judge_n little_a tyrant_n and_o lesser_a lion_n leopard_n evening_n wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o catholic_n oppressor_n and_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o so_o have_v more_o art_n and_o power_n to_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v but_o whelp_n and_o have_v less_o power_n but_o all_o be_v oppressor_n some_o few_o except_v and_o samuel_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v well_o call_v jus_o regis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jugde_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o believe_a judge_n before_o saul_n reign_n and_o while_o god_n be_v his_o people_n king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o to_o oppress_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o people_n cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v a_o king_n be_v also_o lesser_a tyrant_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o reject_v god_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o judge_n 4._o how_o shall_v arnisaeus_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n wâ—s_fw-la potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la a_o power_n grant_v i_o hope_v grant_v of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z abuse_v of_o kingly_a power_n for_o than_o he_o and_o royalist_n must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ascribe_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v no_o abuse_n of_o power_n give_v to_o saul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n and_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v in_o moral_a act_n and_o a_o lawful_a power_n abuse_v and_o indeed_o arnisaeus_n so_o distinguish_v a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la he_o say_v a_o tyrant_n do_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v and_o a_o king_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la license_fw-la which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v but_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o tyrant_n act_v as_o a_o tyrant_n must_v act_v according_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o king_n act_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a must_v sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o dispraise_v the_o king_n 3._o if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o king_n may_v out_o of_o his_o absoluteness_n put_v in_o execution_n to_o oppressâ—_n the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o arnisaeus_n barcklay_n and_o other_o royalist_n say_v then_o must_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o every_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n divorcement_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n permit_v in_o a_o particular_a exigent_n when_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o levity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n can_v love_v his_o wife_n therefore_o god_n by_o a_o law_n permit_v he_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o want_n whereof_o because_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v a_o reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o some_o particular_a woman_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o law_n i_o judge_v the_o
of_o his_o wicked_a custom_n and_o his_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n from_o you_o saul_n take_v not_o these_o through_o any_o power_n of_o dominion_n by_o law_n but_o by_o mere_a tyranny_n 3._o i_o have_v before_o clear_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o use_n also_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13.7_o for_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v be_v as_o much_o the_o king_n before_o we_o pay_v as_o when_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o 4._o arnisaeus_n say_v all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o to_o the_o universal_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o universal_a nature_n care_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n so_o do_v particular_a nature_n care_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o individual_n so_o do_v man_n care_v for_o their_o private_a good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o refer_v every_o man_n private_a good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o take_v not_o away_o propriety_n of_o good_n from_o private_a man_n retain_v only_o the_o use_n to_o private_a man_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o power_n that_o the_o king_n â—ath_v of_o man_n good_n be_v not_o power_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n and_o money_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o good_n for_o a_o public_a use_n and_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_n when_o they_o be_v monopolise_v to_o and_o for_o private_a end_n subject_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o dominion_n so_o as_o he_o may_v eat_v my_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o my_o bread_n as_o i_o be_v sometime_o myself_o before_o i_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n unproper_o and_o abusive_o so_o call_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_n and_o dispensatory_a power_n because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o my_o bread_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o nor_o over_o my_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o a_o public_a though_o a_o honourable_a servant_n and_o watchman_n appoint_v by_o the_o community_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o a_o end_n to_o regulate_v my_o bread_n house_n money_n field_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o please_v except_o you_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n or_o by_o law_n â—ustin_a do_fw-mi c._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o have_v i_o a_o dominion_n over_o my_o own_o garment_n house_n money_z to_o use_v they_o for_o use_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o may_v not_o lay_v my_o corn_n field_n waste_v that_o it_o shall_v neither_o bear_v grassâ—_n nor_o corn_n the_o king_n may_v hinder_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o king_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o naboth_n vineyard_n hâ—w_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_n ratione_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o tuitionis_fw-la sâ—_n anton._n the_o paudrill_n in_o l._n altius_fw-la n._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la hottom_n illust_n quest_n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr conc._n 2._o lod._n molin_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n this_fw-mi 25._o soto_n de_fw-fr justitiâ—_n &_o jur_n l._n 4._o q._n 4._o art_n 1._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n aristotle_n say_v ethic._n 8._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tyrant_n seek_v his_o own_o a_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o content_a and_o excel_v in_o goodness_n covenant_n the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n from_o the_o tyrant_n now_o every_o office_n require_v essential_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o office_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v there_o be_v some_o obligation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a obligation_n now_o among_o politic_a duty_n betwixt_o equal_a and_o equal_a superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la require_v coaction_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o be_v for_o two_o neighbour_n king_n and_o two_o neighbour_n nation_n both_o be_v equal_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o one_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ammonite_n do_v a_o wrong_n to_o david_n and_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v equal_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o one_o can_v punish_v the_o other_o though_o the_o ammonite_n do_v a_o disgrace_n to_o david_n messenger_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la david_n and_o israel_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o politic_a duty_n of_o politic_a consociation_n for_o betwixt_o independent_a kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v some_o politic_a government_n and_o some_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n for_o two_o or_o three_o make_v a_o society_n can_v dwell_v together_o without_o some_o policy_n and_o david_n and_o israel_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n inferiority_n so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o neighbourhood_n and_o nation_n be_v break_v the_o one_o may_v punish_v the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n betwixt_o equal_n yea_o or_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o one_o have_v some_o coactive_a power_n over_o the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n give_v his_o bond_n to_o pay_v to_o his_o son_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n as_o his_o patrimony_n to_o he_o though_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bond_n the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o son_n yâ—t_v now_o by_o a_o politic_a obligation_n of_o promise_n covenant_n and_o write_v he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o his_o son_n to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o son_n have_v now_o a_o coactive_a power_n by_o law_n to_o compel_v his_o father_n though_o his_o superior_a to_o pay_v he_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n of_o patrimony_n though_o therefore_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v simple_o superior_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v yet_o if_o the_o king_n come_v under_o covenant_n with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o length_n c._n 13._o he_o must_v by_o that_o same_o come_v under_o some_o coactive_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n for_o omne_fw-la promissum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n cadit_fw-la in_fw-la debitum_fw-la what_o any_o do_v promise_n fall_v under_o debt_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a as_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o king_n david_n and_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o between_o king_n jehoash_n and_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o man_n then_o the_o king_n must_v come_v under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o though_o their_o be_v none_o superior_a to_o king_n and_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o compel_v they_o both_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n each_o may_v compel_v the_o other_o to_o mutual_a performance_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o one_o nation_n break_v covenant_n to_o another_o though_o both_o be_v independent_a yet_o have_v the_o wrong_a nation_n a_o coactive_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o want_v stength_n to_o compel_v yet_o they_o have_v right_a and_o jus_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o force_v the_o other_o to_o keep_v covenant_n or_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o because_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o malice_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n for_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 6.1_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n 2._o thou_o be_v snare_v with_o
the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24.11_o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n 9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o agos_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans._n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v think_v when_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ._n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v oath_n the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futuras_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet._n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ._n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promittâ—_n i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass._n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42.37_o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43.9_o
land_n to_o swear_v our_o covenant_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n against_o the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o only_o to_o divide_v and_o so_o command_v judge_n what_o religion_n prelate_n be_v of_o who_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v by_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o swear_v fancy_n 8._o of_o make_v private_a man_n magistrate_n in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o cutthroat_n enough_o already_o let_v the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v if_o he_o can_v p._n prelate_n 65._o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v i_o to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o like_a uzzah_n he_o shall_v intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la interno_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o administrate_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n vzzah_n do_v not_o burn_v incense_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v prelate_n sit_v not_o in_o council_n and_o parliament_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o temporal_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o all_o be_v intruder_n so_o the_o p._n p._n will_v licence_n king_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la p.p._n man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o spiritual_a have_v immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v cite_v and_o censure_v king_n associate_n covenant_n or_o swear_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n ps._n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la of_o ans._n 1._o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n say_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o lordly_a so_o here_o a_o lordly_a power_n pastor_n have_v over_o king_n by_o the_o p._n p._n way_n we_o teach_v it_o be_v ministerial_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o because_o minister_n can_v make_v no_o law_n as_o king_n can_v do_v but_o only_o as_o herald_n declare_v christ_n law_n 2._o none_o of_o we_o give_v any_o coercive_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o either_o king_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n be_v never_o civil_a 3._o a_o religious_a covenant_n to_o swear_v to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v swear_v asa_n covenant_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o king_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o swear_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o presbytery_n never_o do_v swear_v or_o covenant_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o force_v the_o king_n prelate_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v and_o take_v his_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o puritan_n that_o be_v protestant_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o prelate_n be_v not_o traitorous_a in_o administer_a the_o oath_n arminian_n and_o papist_n such_o as_o this_o p._n p._n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o law_n 4._o if_o this_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v not_o force_v which_o p._n p._n use_v be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n then_o can_v force_v no_o man_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a p._n prelate_n though_o the_o king_n may_v not_o preach_v 65._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o the_o external_a man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v thing_n arbitrary_a ând_n indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n may_v not_o usurp_v upon_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professor_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o king_n they_o be_v not_o son_n only_o but_o nurse-fathers_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o augustine_n say_v as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n also_o ans._n if_o you_o give_v the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n churchman_n this_o be_v deprivation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o sure_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o another_o kingdom_n you_o may_v make_v he_o to_o give_v a_o ministerial_a call_n if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o king_n close_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v external_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a act_n of_o church_n government_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v arbitrary_a teach_v ceremony_n surplice_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n require_v of_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o word_n king_n 3._o dr._n ferne_n and_o other_o royalist_n deny_v arbitrary_a government_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n but_o prelate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o command_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n shall_v not_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o say_v they_o churchman_n teach_v the_o king_n what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o he_o command_v it_o ans._n solomon_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n depose_v abiather_n david_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o have_v god_n give_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o churchman_n 4._o certain_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n if_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v order_v lawyer_n and_o royalist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o a_o law_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o sam._n 8._o v._n 9.11_o and_o whereby_o the_o king_n may_v oppress_v church_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o now_o good_a p._n prelate_n if_o by_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o government_n of_o god_n house_n who_o can_v rebuke_v the_o king_n though_o he_o command_v all_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o turkey_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n to_o molech_n for_o absoluteness_n royal_a will_v amount_v to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o if_o any_o oppose_v the_o king_n or_o say_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o he_o oppose_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o be_v high_a rebellion_n say_v our_o p._n prelate_n 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n because_o he_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o â—aith_n as_o the_o pope_n name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v how_o julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n og_n and_o sihon_n
be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n prince_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o arnisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes._n 6.1.7_o and_o ezek._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalier_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 13.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n
where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans._n what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans._n if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans._n then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice._n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans._n tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans._n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n fall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans._n 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o â—ver_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p.p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans._n the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans._n he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v power_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2_o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v inâ—ulanorum_fw-la deuce_n scotland_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la concione_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v rex_fw-la 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gabernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v prorex_fw-la and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n scotâ—â—nd_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v so_o majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la parliament_n lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summa_fw-la orat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n voice_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n call_v he_o aenneannus_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n convene_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v by_o tumult_n and_o rommachus_fw-la choose_v king_n do_v all_o non_fw-la adhibito_fw-la de_fw-la more_o consilio_fw-la majorum_fw-la be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n fergus_n the_o 2._o be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it constantine_n 43._o k._n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n aidanus_fw-la 49._o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sanctus_n columba_n govern_v all_o in_o peace_n by_o three_o parliament_n every_o year_n ferchardus_fw-la 52._o k._n and_o ferchardus_fw-la 2._o the_o 54._o king_n be_v both_o censure_v by_o parliament_n eugenius_n 62._o k._n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n omnibus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la exitium_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la eugenius_n 7._o the_o 59_o k._n be_v judicial_o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o kill_v his_o wife_n spondanâ—_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o k._n be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o convened_a pro_fw-la salute_v reipublica_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o ethus_n the_o 72._o k._n ne_fw-fr unius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la regnum_fw-la periret_fw-la gregorius_n the_o 73._o k._n swear_v to_o maintain_v kirk_n and_o state_n in_o their_o liberty_n the_o oath_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o estate_n complain_v of_o duffus_n 78._o k._n because_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n saerificulorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la abduceretur_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n must_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n or_o another_o king_n must_v be_v make_v culenus_n the_o 79._o king_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o estate_n so_o before_o he_o constantine_n the_o 3._o the_o 75._o k._n do_v by_o oath_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o state_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o saint_n andrew_n kenethus_n the_o 70._o k._n procure_v almost_o per_fw-la vim_o say_v buchanan_n 7._o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o elective_a king_n in_o hereditary_a observe_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o grimus_fw-la and_o then_o macbethus_n oath_n r._n 85._o be_v rebuke_v for_o govern_v by_o private_a counsel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o maccolumbus_fw-la the_o 92._o king_n will_v have_v admit_v a_o treaty_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o noble_n say_v non_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nisi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o 94._o k._n be_v ordain_v acta_fw-la regis_fw-la oporteri_fw-la confirmari_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la quia_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la consultis_fw-la aut_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la â—otius_fw-la regnistatum_fw-la attinet_fw-la regi_fw-la agere_fw-la liceret_fw-la so_o all_o our_o historian_n observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o state_n answer_v to_o k._n edward_n legate_n concern_v balzee_n condition_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o bruce_n be_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v make_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n only_o without_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o kingdom_n in_o robert_n the_o bruce_n his_o reign_n reign_v the_o k._n 97._o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o twice_o change_v and_o in_o the_o league_n with_o france_n quod_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la successuro_fw-la rege_fw-la ambigeretur_fw-la apud_fw-la scotâ—s_n ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinum_fw-la de_fw-la creto_fw-la decideretur_fw-la robert_n the_o 100l_n k._n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scâ—â—ne_n move_v the_o state_n to_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o carick_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n pass_v his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o treaty_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o inducias_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publici_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v truce_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n k._n james_n the_o 1._o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o oath_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n approbation_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o stirling_n against_o king_n james_n the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o print_a act_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v to_o our_o first_o reformation_n queen_n regent_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o state_n say_v faith_n of_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o prince_n the_o state_n answer_v that_o they_o than_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o suspend_v her_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o junii_fw-la 16._o no_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v without_o the_o state_n in_o the_o parliament_n thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o the_o queen_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la adunius_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regi_fw-la solitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1578._o and_o parl._n 1567._o concern_v queen_n mary_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v here_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o jul._n 21._o be_v crown_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o humne_n jurarunt_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o &_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la leges_fw-la eum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la docebantur_fw-la publicè_fw-la quoad_fw-la posset_n servaturum_fw-la &_o contrarios_fw-la oppugnaturum_fw-la buch._n rer._n scot._n hist._n l._n 18._o the_o three_o estate_n revoke_v all_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliam_fw-la k._n james_n 2._o cap._n 2._o k._n james_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o parliament_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 2._o be_v hold_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anno_fw-la 1437._o anno_fw-la 1438._o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o act_n of_o parl._n 1440._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o country_n for_o do_v of_o justice._n and_o parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 1_o act._n 23._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o mend_v his_o money_n but_o show_v any_o parliament_n where_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o state_n or_o censure_v the_o state_n in_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o the_o
absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ._n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest._n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ._n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o abuse_a power_n 9_o and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o if_o god_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o child_n resistance_n active_a why_o do_v he_o evidence_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v christ_n birthright_n as_o man_n and_o david_n son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o legion_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n rather_o vindicate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o triumph_n by_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o glory_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o mere_a suffering_n ans._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n thousand_o unlawful_a and_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o numberless_a midianites_n by_o only_o three_o hundred_o shall_v no_o more_o put_v the_o three_o child_n to_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n in_o the_o one_o if_o they_o have_v by_o three_o man_n kill_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o a_o sophism_n à _fw-fr non-causa_a pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o it_o be_v prove_v god_n will_v neither_o deliver_v his_o three_o child_n nor_o christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n by_o miraculous_a resistance_n because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a what_o patient_a suffer_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la resistance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n both_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v of_o ten_o lawful_a mean_n fit_a to_o compass_v god_n bless_a end_n he_o may_v choose_v one_o and_o let_v go_v nine_o shall_v any_o infer_v ergo_fw-la these_o other_o nine_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a because_o god_n choose_v a_o mean_a different_a from_o those_o ninâ—_n and_o refuse_v they_o so_o may_v i_o answer_v by_o retortion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sin_v in_o resist_a midian_a and_o defeat_v they_o why_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o sword_n of_o midian_a glorify_v god_n in_o martyrdom_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n may_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o do_v reform_v by_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a in_o reformation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o mean_a christ_n use_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v not_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v vain_a logic_n quest._n 10._o whether_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o ceremony_n ans._n in_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o shout_n and_o a_o acclamation_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o coronation_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o israel_n shall_v have_v perform_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a action_n on_o saul_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o as_o the_o people_n act_n of_o coronation_n be_v distinctive_a so_o be_v it_o constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o do_v constitute_v he_o in_o a_o new_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v change_v from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n make_v a_o king_n they_o must_v real_o put_v some_o honour_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o he_o before_o now_o this_o ceremony_n which_o royalist_n do_v fancy_v coronation_n to_o be_v be_v only_o symbolical_a and_o declarative_a not_o real_o dative_a it_o place_v nothing_o in_o the_o king_n quest._n 11._o whether_o may_v subject_n limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n without_o intervening_a of_o law_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o god_n only_o ans._n though_o we_o shall_v give_v which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v grant_v that_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o immediate_a bounty_n of_o god_n not_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o man_n that_o it_o over-swell_a not_o its_o bank_n though_o god_n immediate_o make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o paul_n by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n gal._n 2._o curb_v and_o limit_v his_o power_n that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o judaize_v royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o 80._o priest_n that_o restrain_v vzziah_n his_o power_n from_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o vzziah_n do_v not_o subject_n by_o flight_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o a_o king_n power_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o the_o subject_n without_o cause_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o subject_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o pursue_a hand_n ps._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o whereas_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o earthly_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o royalist_n teach_v may_v just_o conquer_v some_o kingdom_n for_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v they_o now_o the_o conqueror_n then_o just_o not_o only_a limit_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n but_o whole_o remove_v his_o royalty_n and_o unkinge_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o conqueror_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o conquer_a king_n joshua_n and_o david_n take_v away_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o people_n give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o lawful_o limit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o we_o can_v admit_v that_o god_n give_v royal_a power_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n that_o deut._n 17._o the_o people_n choose_v such_o a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o king_n that_o the_o people_n by_o a_o legal_a covenant_n make_v saul_n david_n and_o joash_n king_n and_o that_o god_n exercise_v any_o political_a action_n of_o make_v a_o king_n over_o such_o subject_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v absurd_a and_o inconceivable_a for_o how_o can_v god_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n of_o jsrael_n upon_o this_o political_a and_o legal_a condition_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o must_v intervene_v a_o political_a action_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o if_o god_n feed_v moses_n by_o bread_n and_o manna_n
naturae_fw-la strictim_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a moral_a ordinance_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n quest._n 15._o whether_o be_v king_n uzzah_n dethrone_v by_o the_o people_n dethrone_v ans._n though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o formal_o unkinged_a and_o dethrone_v yet_o if_o the_o royal_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v and_o if_o vzzah_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o private_a house_n and_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v a_o leper_n certain_o much_o royal_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n say_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o resign_v his_o power_n 30._o nor_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o resign_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o he_o willing_o resign_v actual_a government_n and_o remain_v king_n as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v put_v upon_o king_n that_o be_v mad_a stupid_a and_o child_n who_o yet_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o vzzah_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n voluntary_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o so_o not_o by_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o then_o vzzah_n turn_v necessity_n to_o a_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n law_n remove_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n 2._o to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans._n as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n thing_n and_o as_o he_o may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o thaâ—_n in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest._n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o have_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o overburden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans._n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o cannoâ—_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n dominion_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o
sanc_fw-la maâ—_n c._n 13._o p._n 130._o steal_v out_o of_o arnisaeus_n dâ—_n jure_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o n._n 1._o pag._n 34._o quod_fw-la â—fficit_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n hold_v when_o the_o agent_n make_v not_o away_o all_o its_o virtue_n by_o alienation_n 8._o rep._n sacr._n sanc_fw-la mai._n pag._n 131._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n the_o king_n have_v sovereignty_n by_o loan_n and_o in_o trust_n sovereignty_n how_o in_o the_o community_n how_o not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o the_o community_n a_o community_n of_o itself_o want_v ruler_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o how_o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj_o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o the_o propagation_n of_o king_n be_v by_o filiation_n say_v the_o p.p._n a_o speech_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n filiation_n be_v late_a than_o propagation_n one_o must_v be_v propagate_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o son_n king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n god_n analogical_o inferior_a judge_n no_o less_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n than_o the_o king_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 4._o nam_fw-la â—â—nis_fw-la faculeas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la in_o magistratibus_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la ita_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la conâ—ra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperantis_fw-la faciant_fw-la id_fw-la dosectum_fw-la sit_fw-la ca_fw-mi facultate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la de_fw-la pro_fw-la actu_fw-la privato_fw-la â—abendum_fw-la grotius_n ibi_fw-la species_n intermedia_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la respicias_fw-la est_fw-la species_n si_fw-la speciem_fw-la infra_fw-la positam_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratus_fw-la illi_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la personae_fw-la at_o supper_n oar_n si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la grot._fw-la 16._o inferior_a judge_n true_o judge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n how_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n dister_n gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o desen_n mince_v ob_n 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n 1_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o 6.7_o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v as_o near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n sly_a by_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o joint_a headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferiors_n judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prâ—nce_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la â—ertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o viâ—_n uniâ—a_fw-mi sortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n city_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38.25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o soem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps._n 122.2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la â—â—â—cifiâ—ationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vin_fw-fr l._n contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 12_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n 〈◊〉_d 14_o p._n 163._o no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluâ—enâ—slo_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n â—_o breathe_n law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n 〈…〉_z l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o â—â—â—sion_n 〈…〉_z mortal_a â—an_v may_v resist_v â—s_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n if_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n iâ—_n a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o goâ—_n to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n â—_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_a pâ—â—nce_n the_o 〈…〉_z expressâ—_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o pâ—â—nâ—e_n receive_v the_o crown_n â—ight_n with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o coronae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o â—ustice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n
of_o injury_n 21._o it_o be_v false_a that_o presbytery_n usurp_v both_o sword_n because_o they_o censure_v sin_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v censure_v and_o punish_v elias_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o prophesy_v against_o idolator_n kill_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n which_o crime_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n 1637._o condemn_v the_o prelate_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n will_v be_v also_o lord_n of_o parliament_n of_o session_n of_o secret_a counsel_n of_o exchequer_n judge_n baron_n and_o in_o their_o lawless_a high_a commission_n will_v fine_a imprison_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n 19_o 22._o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o say_v a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v a_o associate_n body_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o judicial_a presbytery_n for_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n without_o delegation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n repair_n to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o consult_v and_o voice_n there_o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o some_o lead_a man_n rule_v all_o here_o indeed_o episcopal_a man_n make_v faction_n to_o rend_v the_o synod_n and_o though_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o faction_n this_o can_v prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n the_o monarch_n of_o his_o diocesian_a rout_n shall_v be_v anti-monarchiall_a in_o a_o high_a manner_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o will_n 24._o the_o prime_a man_n as_o mr._n r._n bruce_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o attend_v by_o all_o because_o of_o his_o suffer_v zeal_n holiness_n his_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n so_o though_o king_n james_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n name_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v king_n the_o prelate_n make_v blasphemy_n a_o virtue_n in_o the_o king_n yet_o king_n james_n swear_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o honest_a minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o promote_v false_a knave_n but_o he_o say_v sometime_o and_o write_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n r._n bruce_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o knave_n bishop_n by_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 25._o his_o lie_n of_o mr._n r._n bruce_n excerpt_v out_o of_o the_o lie_a manuscript_n of_o apostate_n spotswood_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n recall_v from_o exile_n some_o bloody_a popish_a lord_n to_o undo_v all_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o incest_n adultery_n blasphemy_n perjury_n sabbath-breache_n drunkenness_n 24._o profanity_n etc._n etc._n commit_v by_o prelate_n before_o the_o sun_n 26._o our_o general_n assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n court_n act._n 15._o make_v up_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o brethren_n or_o elder_n 27._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v time_n anâ—_n place_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o his_o power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o destroy_v the_o free_a court_n of_o christ_n but_o accumulative_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o our_o general_a assembly_n may_v repeal_v law_n command_n and_o expect_v performance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o then_o excommunicate_a subject_a to_o they_o force_n &_o compel_v king_n judges_z and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n nor_o be_v any_o assembly_n infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o lie_v bound_n upon_o soul_n of_o judge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o blind_a obedience_n their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a subordinate_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o what_o civil_a law_n parliament_n make_v against_o god_n word_n they_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o though_o the_o emperor_n act._n 15._o have_v command_v fornication_n and_o eat_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o the_o assembly_n forbid_v these_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v repeal_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v an._n 1641._o in_o scotland_n by_o his_o majesty_n personal_o present_a and_o the_o three_o estate_n concern_v the_o anull_n of_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n which_o establish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n eâ—g_v bishop_n set_v themselves_o as_o independent_a monarch_n above_o king_n and_o law_n and_o what_o they_o damn_v in_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o practise_v themselves_o 31._o 30._o commissioner_n from_o burrough_n and_o two_o from_o edinbrough_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o cathedral_n supereminence_n sit_v in_o assembly_n not_o as_o send_v from_o burrough_n but_o as_o send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n session_n of_o the_o burrow_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o a_o church_n capacity_n 31._o 31._o doctor_n both_o in_o academy_n and_o in_o parish_n we_o desire_v and_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n hold_v forth_o such_o 32._o they_o hold_v i_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o assembly_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n may_v reform_v if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 35._o may_v not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o cast_v out_o baal_n priest_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o even_o to_o any_o one_o private_a person_n according_a to_o his_o place_n 33._o they_o may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o themselves_o and_o relieve_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o my_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o defend_v myself_o and_o the_o oppress_a do_v not_o tie_v my_o conscience_n conditional_o so_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o absolute_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v jer._n 22.3_o prov._n 24.11_o esa._n 58.6_o esa._n 1.17_o 34._o the_o p._n p._n condemn_v our_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o our_o popish_a queen_n this_o show_v what_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o popery_n and_o how_o he_o abhor_v protestant_a religion_n 35._o they_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o tyranny_n but_o crown_v her_o son_n all_o this_o be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 36._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a wicked_a cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o prelate_n who_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obtrude_v a_o mass_n service_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n in_o edinbrough_n an._n 1637._o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o presbyterial_a government_n except_o our_o doctrine_n commend_v these_o act_n as_o lawful_a 37._o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o p._n 46._o he_o call_v the_o scottish_a pope_n be_v print_v and_o the_o p._n p._n dare_v not_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o popish_a or_o unsound_a he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o so_o slander_v knock_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n 38._o the_o make_v away_o the_o fat_a abbacy_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o bloody_a heresy_n to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a prelate_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_v twenty_o year_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a
feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n scotland_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o flatter_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheek_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22.27_o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2_o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iu._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8.15_o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a approbation_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o from_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o naked_a providence_n but_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n ibid._n sovereignty_n not_o from_o the_o people_n by_o sole_a approbation_n p._n 29_o 30._o though_o god_n have_v peculiar_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o create_v king_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n make_v not_o king_n p._n 31._o the_o p._n prelate_n exponeth_n prophecy_n true_a only_a of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a of_o profane_a heathen_a king_n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o p._n p._n make_v all_o the_o heathen_a king_n to_o be_v prince_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o p._n
a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sence·_a pag._n 121·_a qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129._o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruler_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o
interpreter_n p._n 254._o nor_o be_v his_o will_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 252_o 253._o nor_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o judicial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 253_o 254_o 255_o seq_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o estate_n and_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a affir_n p._n 257._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 257_o 258_o if_o king_n be_v absolute_a a_o superior_a judge_n may_v punish_v a_o inferior_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o err_a man_n ibid._n by_o divine_a institution_n all_o covenant_n to_o restrain_v their_o power_n must_v be_v unlawful_a p._n 258_o 259._o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n lawful_a p._n 260_o 261_o 262._o six_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o this_o quest._n 260._o seq_n many_o other_o follow_v quest._n 29._o and_o 30._o seq_n quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v commit_v hostile_a act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n can_v have_v place_n affirmatur_fw-la p._n 265._o the_o king_n person_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n use_v his_o power_n lawful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v rom._n 13_o p._n 265._o to_o command_v unjust_o make_v not_o a_o high_a power_n p._n 265.266_o the_o person_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o yet_o the_o office_n can_v be_v resist_v prove_v by_o fourteen_o argument_n p._n 265_o 266._o seq_n contrary_a objection_n of_o royalist_n and_o of_o the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v p._n 270_o 271._o seq_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o person_n and_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o this_o dispute_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la altogether_o but_o only_o the_o person_n as_o abuse_v his_o power_n we_o may_v kill_v a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n father_n wife_n according_a to_o scripture_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274._o we_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n p._n 275_o 276._o the_o lose_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a royalty_n different_a p._n 276._o joh._n 19.10_o pilate_n power_n of_o crucify_a christ_n no_o law-power_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o royalist_n by_o six_o argument_n p._n 280._o qvest._n xxx_o whether_o or_o no_o passive_a obedience_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_v in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n neg._n what_o a_o mean_a resistance_n be_v that_o fly_v be_v resistance_n p._n 313._o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o discuss_v ibid._n patient_n bear_v of_o injury_n and_o resistance_n of_o injury_n compatible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n ibid._n christ_n nonresistance_n have_v many_o thing_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v no_o lead_v rule_n to_o we_o p._n 315._o suffer_v be_v either_o command_v to_o we_o comparative_o only_a that_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v then_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o manner_n only_o be_v command_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o patience_n p._n 317_o 318._o &_o sequent_a the_o physical_a act_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n or_o of_o offend_v when_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self_n defence_n be_v no_o murder_n p._n 321._o we_o have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o good_n and_o member_n except_o in_o case_n of_o mutilation_n which_o be_v a_o little_a death_n then_o over_o our_o life_n p._n 321._o to_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o self_n defence_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o ibid._n defensive_a war_n can_v be_v without_o offend_v p._n 323._o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a warrâ—_n p._n 324_o 325._o fly_v be_v resistance_n p._n 325_o 326._o quest_n xxxi_o whether_o self-defence_n by_o oppose_a violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n affirm_v p._n 326_o 327._o self-defence_n in_o man_n natural_a but_o modus_fw-la the_o way_n must_v be_v rational_a and_o just_a p._n 327._o the_o method_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n violent_a re-offending_a in_o self-defence_n the_o last_o remedy_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v physical_o unpossible_a for_o a_o nation_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o may_v resist_v in_o their_o own_o self-defence_n p._n 328._o tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o remota_fw-la p._n 329._o in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v we_o to_o re-offending_a as_o david_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o in_o the_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibid._n david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v p._n 330._o the_o king_n not_o lord_n of_o chastity_n name_n conscience_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v p._n 331._o by_o universal_a and_o particular_a nature_n self-defence_n lawful_a prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n p._n 330._o and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jurist_n p._n 331._o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enforce_v self-defence_n p._n 332._o nature_n make_v a_o private_a man_n his_o own_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o life_n as_o the_o law_n say_v p._n 334_o 335._o self-defence_n how_o lawful_a it_o be_v p._n 333_o 334_o 335._o what_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o king_n carriage_n to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v in_o law_n sufficient_a ground_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 336_o 337._o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n differ_v in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la nor_o physical_o p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o david_n case_n in_o not_o kill_v saul_n nor_o his_o man_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o not_o in_o our_o lawful_a defence_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n emissary_n the_o case_n far_o different_a p._n 338_o 339._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a warrr_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n elisha_n and_o the_o 80._o valiant_a priest_n who_o resist_v vzziah_n affirm_v p._n 340._o david_n warrantable_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o his_o prince_n saul_n p._n 340_o 341_o 342._o david_n not_o invade_v saul_n and_o his_o man_n who_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o arbitrary_a government_n at_o subversion_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o oppose_v idolatry_n but_o only_o pursue_v one_o single_a person_n far_o unlike_a to_o our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o p._n 342.343_o david_n example_n not_o extraordinary_a p._n 343_o 344._o elisha_n resistance_n prove_v defensive_a war_n to_o be_v warrantable_a p._n 344_o 345_o resistance_n make_v to_o king_n vzziah_n by_o eighty_o valiant_a priest_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 348_o 349._o libnah_n revolt_n prove_v this_o p._n 349._o the_o city_n of_o abel_n defend_v themselves_o against_o joab_n king_n david_n general_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n for_o one_o wicked_a conspirator_n sheba_n his_o sake_n p._n 349_o 350._o quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o or_o no_o rom._n 13.1_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n neg._n p._n 350._o the_o king_n not_o only_o understand_v rom._n 13._o p._n 351.352_o and_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o discuss_v p._n 352_o 353_o 354._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o royalist_n prove_v by_o cogent_a reason_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 355._o objection_n of_o royalist_n answer_v p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o seq_n the_o place_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357._o and_o eccles._n 10.20_o p._n 358._o the_o place_n eccles._n 8.3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357_o 358._o the_o place_n job_n 34.18_o answer_v p._n 359._o and_o act._n 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n p._n 359_o 360_o 361._o the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n not_o absolute_a by_o their_o law_n p._n 361._o that_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o practice_n for_o defensive_a resistance_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o resistance_n of_o prince_n answer_v p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o prophet_n
cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o execute_v not_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v p._n 365_o 366._o seq_n judahs_n subjection_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o conquer_a tyrant_n no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o tyrannous_a act_n p._n 363_o 364_o 365._o christ_n subjection_n to_o caesar_n nothing_o against_o defensive_a war_n p._n 365_o 366._o quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militant_a be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 369_o 370._o tertullian_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 370_o 371_o 372._o quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n only_o negatur_fw-la p._n 372_o 373._o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v p._n 373_o 374._o fly_v unlawful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o god_n law_n tie_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n p._n 374._o parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain-power_n above_o the_o king_n p._n 376_o 377._o quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o cavalier_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o 13._o arg._n p._n 378._o seq_n help_v of_o neighbour_n nation_n lawful_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n p._n 378_o 379._o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a p._n 380._o qvest._n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n affir_n p._n 384._o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n have_v divers_a consideration_n in_o which_o each_o one_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o convenient_a p._n 384_o 385._o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n p._n 385._o better_a want_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o have_v it_o ibid._n a_o mixture_n sweet_a of_o all_o government_n p._n 387._o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v a_o voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n ibid._n quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n negatur_fw-la p._n 389._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n ibid._n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z p._n 390_o 391._o king_n confer_v not_o honour_n from_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o law_n justice_n and_o good_a deserve_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o p._n 392_o 393._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o no_o permissive_a law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n p._n 394._o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n affirm_v p._n 398_o 399._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ibid._n covenant_n and_o promise_n violate_v infer_v coaction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o law_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la p._n 399_o 400._o mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n p._n 399_o 400_o 401._o three_o covenant_n make_v by_o arnisaeus_n ibid._n the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n hu._n grotius_n set_v down_o seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v accuse_v punish_v or_o dethrone_v the_o king_n p._n 403_o 404._o the_o prince_n a_o noble_a vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o ground_n p._n 405._o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o oath_n annex_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o contract_n p._n 406._o how_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n p._n 407_o 408_o 409._o quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n p._n with_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a defence_n negatur_fw-la p._n 410_o 411_o 412._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v teach_v by_o father_n ancient_a doctor_n sound_a divine_n lawyer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o prelate_n whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la p._n 413._o the_o p._n p._n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n p._n 414_o 415._o jesuit_n tenet_n concern_v king_n p._n 415_o 416_o 417._o the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n deputy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n p._n 417_o 418._o the_o p._n p._n will_v have_v power_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o king_n ibid._n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n negatur_fw-la p._n 422._o why_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o man_n a_o vicegerent_n under_o he_o but_o not_o as_o mediator_n p._n 422_o 423._o the_o king_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o sub-mediator_n and_o a_o under_o redeemer_n and_o a_o sub-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n p._n 423._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n ibid._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426_o 427._o by_o no_o prerogative_n royal_a may_v the_o king_n prescribe_v religious_a observance_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n p._n 424_o 425._o the_o p._n p._n give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o power_n arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o independent_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n p._n 429_o 430._o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o aaron_n priest_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o rebuke_v moses_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrannous_a achab_n and_o moses_n to_o punish_v aaron_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o obstinate_a idolater_n p._n 430_o 4â—3_n qvest._n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o parliament_n negatur_fw-la p._n 433_o 434._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n act_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o late_a in_o scotland_n p._n 433_o 434_o 435_o 436._o seq_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n p._n 434._o a_o pretend_a absolute_a power_n give_v to_o k._n james_n 6._o upon_o respect_n of_o personal_a endowment_n no_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n p._n 435_o 436._o by_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o partial_a historician_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n p._n 439_o 440._o coronation_n oath_n ibid._n and_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o that_o oath_n swear_v and_o again_o 1_o par._n k._n jam._n 6._o ibid._n &_o seq_n p._n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n p._n 437._o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n authorize_v by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v mislead_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n p._n 440_o 441_o 442._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n ibid._n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o expon_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 441_o 442_o 443._o the_o confession_n not_o only_o saxonick_a exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o of_o helvetia_n france_n england_n bohemia_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 444_o 445._o william_n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n to_o state_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o
three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n p._n 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n p._n 448_o 449_o fergus_n the_o first_o king_n not_o a_o conqueror_n p._n 449._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n below_o parliament_n considerable_a by_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n p._n 450_o 451_o seq_n quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n in_o 22_o question_n p._n 454_o 455._o concern_v monarchy_n compare_v with_o other_o form_n p._n 454._o how_o royalty_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o nature_n p._n 454_o 455._o and_o how_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a p._n 455._o how_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o a_o ray_n of_o god_n majesty_n ibid._n and_o resistance_n not_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o not_o in_o some_o case_n p._n 456_o 457._o coronation_n be_v no_o ceremony_n p._n 457._o man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o p._n 457_o 458._o the_o commonwealth_n not_o a_o pupil_n or_o minor_a proper_o p._n 459._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n to_o their_o superior_n p._n 459_o 460._o if_o subjection_n passive_a be_v natural_a p._n 461._o whether_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dethrone_v p._n 461_o 462._o idiot_n and_o child_n not_o complete_a king_n child_n be_v king_n in_o destination_n only_o p._n 462._o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 463._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o or_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n p._n 463_o 464._o people_n may_v in_o some_o case_n conveen_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 464._o how_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n subject_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n p._n 465._o subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n due_a rather_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 465_o 466._o how_o the_o sea_n port_n fort_n castle_n militia_n magazeen_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n p._n 466._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n government_n be_v from_o god_n i_o reduce_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o form_n or_o power_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n and_o 5._o to_o some_o case_n of_o resistance_n hence_o quest._n i._n whether_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o government_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v government_n by_o one_o only_a call_v monarchy_n the_o government_n by_o some_o chief_a lead_a man_n name_v aristocracy_n the_o government_n by_o the_o people_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o democracie_n 2._o we_o can_v but_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n to_o wit_n government_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n 3._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o general_n must_v be_v from_o god_n god_n i_o make_v good_a 1._o because_o rom._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n command_v obedience_n and_o so_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o power_n rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n now_o god_n only_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n can_v lay_v a_o band_n of_o subjection_n on_o the_o conscience_n tie_v man_n to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o transgress_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o root_n in_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a creature_n and_o one_o who_o incline_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v put_v this_o power_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o good_a reason_n teach_v by_o 2._o aristotle_n 2._o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v the_o policy_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n then_o must_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o power_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n i_o see_v not_o then_o why_o john_n prelate_n master_n maxwel_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n of_o rosse_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n 1._o of_o i._o armagh_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o we_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o above_o the_o perfect_a nâ—c_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la he_o may_v have_v impute_v this_o to_o the_o brasilian_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o single_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n as_o 22._o molina_n say_v quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o domestic_a society_n be_v by_o nature_n instinct_n so_o be_v civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o coalesce_v politic_a power_n of_o government_n agree_v not_o to_o man_n single_o as_o one_o man_n except_o in_o that_o root_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v combine_v in_o society_n or_o that_o one_o family_n can_v contain_v a_o society_n it_o be_v natural_a that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o 6._o bodine_n say_v be_v voluntary_a gen._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.7_o and_o 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o property_n flow_v from_o nature_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequâ—ntia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la not_o by_o any_o special_a action_n or_o grant_n different_a from_o creation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o result_v from_o nature_n while_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o union_n be_v make_v that_o power_n follow_v without_o any_o new_a action_n of_o the_o will_n natural_a we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o magistracy_n that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o violence_n by_o violence_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n but_o that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o devolve_v our_o power_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n seem_v rather_o positive_o moral_a then_o natural_a except_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o child_n to_o expect_v help_n against_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o learned_a senator_n 29._o ferdinandus_n vasquius_fw-la say_v well_o disterent_fw-la that_o princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secundary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n disp_n the_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o superiority_n for_o by_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o boar_n dominion_n over_o a_o boar_n a_o lion_n over_o a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n over_o a_o dragon_n a_o bull_n over_o a_o bull_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v equal_o free_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o another_o therefore_o while_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o forecasten_a prelate_n maxwell_n i_o conceive_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v artificial_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o it_o infer_v some_o servitude_n whereof_o nature_n from_o the_o womb_n have_v free_v we_o if_o you_o except_o that_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o law_n law_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la secundarius_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la principatus_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n prove_v while_o as_o the_o exalt_v of_o saul_n or_o david_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o nature_n for_o king_n and_o beggar_n spring_n of_o one_o clay-mettall_n but_o to_o
the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la â—entium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o slow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o institution_n 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps._n 82.1.6_o 7._o exod._n 22.8_o exod._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps._n 78.70.71.72_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps._n 47.9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps._n 49.23_o captain_n over_o â—he_n lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9.19.10_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3_o 1_o 2.3.6_o 7.11_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heâ—uâ—n_o aâ—d_a earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19.21.12_o jerem._n hierom_n say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la serat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o than_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19.6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o republic_n appoint_v ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o a_o action_n indifferent_a but_o a_o moral_a action_n indifferent_a because_o to_o set_v no_o ruler_n over_o themselves_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o command_v government_n to_o be_v one_o or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n free_a will_n that_o they_o have_v government_n or_o no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n court_n and_o this_o court_n enact_v that_o society_n suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o they_o appoint_v no_o government_n also_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o where_o that_o no_o moral_a act_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o use_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o we_o so_o then_o the_o aptitude_n and_o temper_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v god_n warrant_n and_o near_o
state_n cry_v god_n save_v king_n solomon_n make_v solomon_n king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o real_a action_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n in_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n where_o a_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o state_n do_v no_o other_o thing_n under_o god_n but_o create_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o we_o can_v here_o find_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a suffrage_n &_o voice_n creat_v such_o a_o man_n king_n pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o patientes_fw-la in_o the_o action_n because_o by_o the_o authoritative_a choice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o crown_a king_n 2_o sam._n 16.18_o hushai_n say_v to_o absolom_n nay_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o abide_v judg._n 8.22_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o judg._n 9.6_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n judg._n 11.8.11_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o the_o people_n make_v azariah_n king_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o chron._n 23.3_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n scripture_n not_o such_o a_o man_n than_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n and_o not_o such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n king_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n law_n do_v not_o regulate_v a_o non-ens_a a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o unlawful_a power_n nor_o can_v god_n holy_a law_n regulate_v a_o unlawful_a power_n or_o a_o unlawful_a action_n but_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o interdict_v it_o the_o lord_n set_v not_o down_o rule_v and_o way_n how_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v treason_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v loyalty_n and_o simple_o interdict_v man_n of_o treason_n 2._o if_o people_n have_v then_o more_o power_n to_o create_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v prophet_n than_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o much_o to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o make_v esaiah_n &_o jeremiah_n prophet_n over_o you_o but_o not_o these_o and_o these_o man_n this_o certain_o shall_v prove_v that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o the_o people_n also_o with_o god_n make_v prophet_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n whether_o the_o people_n consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prophet_n or_o not_o therefore_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o send_v the_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o though_o god_n extraordinary_o design_v some_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o anoint_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o actual_o install_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v they_o king_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n deut._n 17._o 14._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n only_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v immediate_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o may_v not_o the_o people_n reply_n we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v esaiah_n a_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v god_n mock_v we_o and_o say_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a king_n over_o you_o 3._o express_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n though_o under_o god_n judg._n 9.6_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n 1_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.5_o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o king_n this_o have_v be_v a_o irrational_a speech_n to_o jehu_n if_o both_o jehu_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v the_o royalist_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o any_o active_a or_o causative_a influence_n therein_o but_o that_o god_n immediate_o make_v the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o all_o these_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n in_o hebron_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n on_o the_o word_n assectibus_fw-la lavater_n say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v magistrate_n now_o to_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o day_n god_n by_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o design_v the_o man_n but_o do_v only_o mark_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o most_o royal_a endowment_n and_o the_o due_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 18.21_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 17._o man_n who_o will_v judge_v cause_n betwixt_o their_o brethren_n righteous_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o sam._n 10.21_o saul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o abulensis_n serrarius_n câ—rnelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la sancheiz_v and_o other_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o only_a anoint_a with_o oil_n first_o private_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o 2._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n before_o the_o people_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o another_o time_n at_o gilgal_n by_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o samuel_n judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o king_n that_o samuel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o formal_a king_n 1_o sam._n 10.7_o 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o though_o he_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o while_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o parliament_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v he_o king_n according_a to_o god_n law_n deut_n 17._o as_o be_v evident_a for_o samuel_n v_o 20._o cause_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v take_v the_o law_n provide_v one_o of_o their_o own_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n v_o 27._o therefore_o after_o king_n saul_n by_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n have_v conquer_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n full_o v_o 10_o 11._o samuel_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n &_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n renew_v at_o gilgall_a by_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 14_o 15._o to_o establish_v he_o king_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n find_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n by_o name_n saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n when_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o people_n may_v do_v their_o part_n in_o create_v of_o the_o king_n whereas_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o before_o but_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o calvin_n martyr_n lavater_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o serrarius_n mendoza_n sancheiz_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyâ—anus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusius_fw-la sanctius_n do_v all_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n make_v the_o king_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o 3._o barclaius_n shall_v here_o distinguish_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o people_n have_v and_o a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v only_a proper_a to_o god_n answ._n choose_v of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o a_o comparative_a crown_n of_o this_o man_n distinguish_v not_o this_o man_n and_o
you_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n work_v as_o physic_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o strength_n of_o humour_n hinder_v and_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o people_n can_v produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o royalty_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n true_a formal_o they_o can_v but_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n in_o who_o be_v leave_v beam_n of_o authoritative_a majesty_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o can_v give_v deut._n 17.14_o to_o this_o man_n to_o david_n not_o to_o eliab_n and_o i_o can_v well_o say_v the_o favourite_n make_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v honour_n in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o make_v lord_n by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v not_o formal_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o word_n say_v they_o make_v saul_n they_o make_v david_n king_n so_o virtual_o election_n must_v contain_v it_o samuel_n oil_n make_v not_o david_n king_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a after_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o people_n election_n at_o hebron_n make_v he_o king_n 2._o difference_v he_o from_o his_o brethren_n 3._o put_v he_o in_o royal_a state_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n what_o immediate_a action_n god_n have_v here_o be_v say_v and_o dream_v of_o no_o man_n can_v divine_v except_o prophet_n p._n prelate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a authority_n be_v give_v organical_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n another_o act_n be_v a_o night-dreame_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o election_n david_n be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n the_o collation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a gift_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o that_o formal_o make_v not_o a_o king_n if_o solomon_n see_v right_a servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n 4._o judge_n of_o the_o prelate_n subtlety_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o his_o own_o king_n he_o steal_v from_o spalleto_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o person_n to_o royal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n put_v the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o burn_v to_o apply_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o accident_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n royal_a authority_n be_v a_o accident_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n be_v all_o one_o to_o any_o not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n when_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o but_o put_v the_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n 5._o the_o three_o sense_n be_v the_o prelate_n dream_n not_o a_o teneâ—_n of_o we_o we_o never_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o as_o if_o the_o people_n first_o make_v the_o king_n and_o god_n do_v only_o by_o a_o posterior_n and_o latter_a act_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o subscribe_v as_o recorder_n to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v kingdom_n and_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n behove_v to_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o fact_n when_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a power_n what_o be_v this_o a_o different_a action_n from_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o the_o people_n by_o create_v a_o king_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o god_n by_o the_o people_n act_n of_o constitute_v the_o man_n king_n do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o act_n convey_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o church_n by_o send_v a_o man_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n do_v not_o by_o that_o as_o god_n instrument_n infuse_v supernatural_a power_n of_o preach_v these_o power_n supernatural_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o sometime_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o government_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n turn_v saul_n into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.5.6_o neither_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o but_o after_o that_o v_o 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v formal_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o of_o samuel_n anoint_v nor_o yet_o be_v he_o king_n because_o another_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o v_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n till_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n choose_v he_o king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v word_n of_o action_n to_o express_v the_o people_n power_n judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o millo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 12.28_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 10.15_o they_o cause_v saul_n to_o reign_v 2_o k._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o king_n any_o man_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n david_n over_o all_o israel_n deut._n 17._o three_o time_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o stranger_n their_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n king_v jeroboam_n people_n or_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o they_o king_v joash_n or_o make_v joash_n to_o reign_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o your_o power_n be_v below_o say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n also_o it_o follow_v not_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n to_o be_v king_n and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o a_o l._n major_n of_o a_o city_n people_n and_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n also_o and_o the_o city_n make_v such_o a_o man_n l._n major_n it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v his_o own_o child_n ergo_fw-la book_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v needless_a so_o all_o science_n and_o lawful_a art_n be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la science_n apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n industry_n and_o study_n the_o prelate_n extoll_v the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o royalty_n from_o god_n the_o way_n that_o john_n stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n 24._o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1.6_o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o
inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal._n â—2_n 7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17.14.15_o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ._n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ._n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o people_n p._n prelate_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ._n here_o then_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n consiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17.14_o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17.14_o and_o other_o rule_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v by_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n the_o p._n prelate_n argue_v like_o himself_o by_o this_o text_n a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n decree_v justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o major_a of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v not_o 4._o none_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n anger_n we_o judge_v a_o king_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o church_n or_o state_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n but_o also_o murder_v protestant_n by_o raise_v against_o they_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n do_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n signify_v irrevocable_a power_n for_o vzziah_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 26._o lawful_o put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o tyrant_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o well_o
potentes_fw-la virga_fw-la justitiae_fw-la so_o lavater_n and_o diâ—datus_n 3._o and_o thomas_n say_v this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n law_n derivari_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n the_o prelate_n eat_v his_o tongue_n for_o anger_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o power_n and_o so_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o we_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o say_v sectary_n prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n only_o 30._o but_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o jesuite_n it_o be_v the_o sectary_n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o jesuit_n go_v another_o way_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o from_o no_o man_n what_o then_o therefore_o man_n and_o people_n interpose_v no_o humane_a act_n in_o make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n and_o not_o this_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o let_v we_o with_o the_o prelate_n join_v paul_n and_o solomon_n together_o and_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o god_n appointment_n irrevocable_a then_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n except_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o man_n immortal_a as_o god_n only_o can_v remove_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n only_o can_v put_v a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n from_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o their_o place_n remove_v a_o unworthy_a churchman_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o satan_n christ_n only_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n proper_o they_o but_o design_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v gift_v and_o call_v but_o shall_v we_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la no_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n from_o heaven_n can_v deprive_v a_o minister_n how_o then_o dare_v prelate_n excommunicate_v unmake_v and_o imprison_v so_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n only_o a_o king_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v only_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la sovereignty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o god_n only_o make_v aaron_n house_n priest_n 2._o solomon_n have_v no_o law_n to_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n possible_o the_o prelate_n will_v grant_v all_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v have_v torture_v we_o i_o refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o torture_v court_n parasite_n i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o prelate_n c._n 3._o sacred_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o then_o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o even_o parliament_n by_o that_o text_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o without_o they_o sound_a religion_n can_v well_o subsist_v 2._o be_v this_o question_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o be_v we_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o dignity_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n prelate_n prov._n 8._o solomon_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ergo_fw-la better_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o be_v without_o government_n and_o god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n before_o evah_n or_o any_o else_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v government_n be_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o except_o we_o preserve_v the_o king_n sacred_a authority_n inviolable_a ans._n moses_n gen._n 1._o speak_v of_o creation_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 3._o of_o adam_n sin_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n ergo_fw-la better_a never_o be_v redeem_v at_o all_o as_o to_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o if_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o governor_n before_o he_o make_v evah_n and_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v either_o son_n or_o wife_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n logic_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o two_o egg_n on_o his_o father_n table_n be_v three_o this_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o government_n where_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o keep_v inviolable_a it_o be_v true_a where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n sovereignty_n must_v be_v inviolable_a what_o then_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v not_o sovereignty_n 4._o he_o intimate_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o make_v king_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o anarchy_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o no_o government_n but_o monarchy_n p._n prelate_n there_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n ps._n 18.43_o ps._n 144.2_o it_o be_v god_n who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o david_n 2._o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n pet._n 2.17_o prov_fw-mi 24.12_o ergo_fw-la king_n have_v a_o near_a alliance_n with_o god_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o papist_n and_o prelate_n then_o who_o use_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o grace_n 2._o lorinus_n your_o brother_n jesuite_n will_v with_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o text_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n subdue_v the_o heathen_a 3._o arbitrary_a govern_v have_v no_o alliance_n with_o god_n a_o rebel_n to_o god_n his_o country_n and_o a_o apostate_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o term_v lawful_a defence_n against_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebellion_n 4._o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n to_o obey_v pastor_n inferior_a judge_n master_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o no_o more_o from_o man_n then_o the_o king_n be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n p._n prelate_n god_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n exo._n 9.7_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n constitute_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8.13_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n be_v no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29.9_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n god_n servant_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o isaiah_n 45.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_a cyrus_n and_o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n daniel_n 2.19_o 20.17.24_o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 5.8_o and_o p._n 37._o empire_n kingdom_n royalty_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n job_n he_o place_n king_n in_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ans._n here_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o seven_o page_n for_o one_o raw_a argument_n ten_o time_n before_o repeat_v 1._o to_o exod._n 9.7_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n by_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o the_o prelate_n follow_v arminius_n with_o treasonable_a charity_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o king_n can_v this_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o elisha_n anoint_a but_o constitute_v not_o hazael_n king_n and_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n make_v who_o slay_v his_o sick_a prince_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n by_o innocent_a blood_n judge_v you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v king_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v 3._o if_o god_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o same_o still_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n give_v to_o david_n ps._n 18.1_o &_o 116.16_o and_o to_o moses_n jos._n 1_o 2._o
all_o king_n because_o king_n be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n why_o be_v not_o royalty_n then_o found_v on_o grace_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o otherwise_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v call_v king_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n anoint_v they_o not_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n election_n or_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o you_o to_o deny_v athaliah_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a princess_n she_o and_o abimâ—lech_n be_v lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o heathen_a king_n see_v then_o how_o just_o athaliah_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o this_o will_v licence_v your_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n to_o stab_v heathen_a king_n who_o you_o will_v have_v as_o well_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nebuchadnezer_n &_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n through_o a_o bloody_a patent_n 4._o cyrus_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o his_o shepherd_n too_o ergo_fw-la his_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o sovereignty_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n â—nd_v above_o all_o law_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n 5._o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n name_v and_o design_v judas_n very_o individual_o and_o name_v the_o ass_n that_o christ_n shall_v ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9.9_o some_o more_o hundred_o year_n then_o one_o what_o will_v the_o prelate_n make_v they_o independent_a king_n for_o that_o 6._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n what_o then_o this_o will_v prove_v kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o independent_a and_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n be_v for_o as_o god_n give_v king_n to_o kingdom_n so_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o give_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v tyrannous_a conquest_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o many_o kingdom_n especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n give_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n may_v they_o not_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o they_o lawful_o by_o the_o sword_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o under_o moab_n judge_n 3._o from_o under_o jabin_n jaakin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o twenty_o year_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4._o now_o this_o p._n prelate_n by_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v heathen_a king_n to_o be_v king_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o rebel_n if_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o spanish_a king_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n recover_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o god_n raise_v to_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o violent_o and_o unjust_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bloody_a conqueror_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n no_o less_o than_o lawful_a sovereignty_n for_o nebuchadnezers_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n also_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n as_o tyranny_n jer._n 50.6.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n jer._n 50.16_o 17.18.28_o 29.30_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o king_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v under_o his_o yoke_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 10.18_o but_o have_v herod_n and_o pilate_n any_o warrant_n to_o crucify_v he_o none_o at_o all_o 7._o he_o say_v royalty_n even_o of_o heathen_a king_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o person_n which_o a_o heathen_a community_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o by_o contract_n dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_v royalty_n and_o monarchy_n at_o his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n last_o he_o say_v god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n only_o do_v it_o then_o have_v saul_n because_o a_o king_n a_o patent_n royal_a from_o god_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o so_o god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o we_o be_v rebel_n by_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v himself_o well_o plead_v quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o from_o god_n only_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o mere_a approbation_n dr._n ferne_n a_o man_n much_o for_o monarchy_n say_v though_o monarchy_n have_v its_o excellency_n 13._o be_v first_o set_v up_o of_o god_n in_o moses_n yet_o neither_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o any_o other_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o we_o say_v say_v he_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n to_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o other_o form_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o constitution_n subordinate_a to_o that_o providence_n a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o dixi_n or_o silent_a word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v govern_v under_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a will_n for_o so_o sovereignty_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n but_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o sin_n be_v and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o government_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o politic_a ruler_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o king_n by_o name_n and_o other_o judge_n aristocratical_a shall_v be_v rom._n 13.3_o deut._n 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o prov._n 15.16.3_o if_o the_o power_n of_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n abstract_v from_o the_o form_n be_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v aristocratical_a government_n and_o our_o lord_n of_o parliament_n or_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v king_n but_o hear_v the_o prelate_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n 41_o deut._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o only_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n so_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n by_o transfer_v on_o he_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o accept_v acknowledge_v reverence_v he_o as_o king_n who_o god_n have_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n answ._n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o a_o word_n prove_v for_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o hiram_n acknowledge_v reverence_v and_o obey_v solomon_n as_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o not_o king_n approbation_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o people_n make_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n give_v law_n and_o
command_v the_o people_n as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n approve_v and_o consent_v that_o a_o elect_a king_n be_v their_o king_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n design_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n before_o the_o people_n approve_v he_o as_o king_n let_v the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o design_v a_o man_n king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o a_o people_n this_o be_v your_o king_n before_o the_o people_n elect_v one_o of_o six_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o infallible_o prove_v that_o god_n design_v one_o of_o six_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o people_n who_o have_v no_o king_n before_o by_o no_o other_o act_n but_o by_o determine_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o elect_v and_o design_v this_o man_n king_n and_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o other_o five_o 4._o when_o god_n deut._n 17._o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n he_o presuppose_v they_o may_v choose_v a_o stranger_n for_o god_n law_n now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v he_o have_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o if_o god_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o their_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v but_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o man_n who_o god_n shall_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_n to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o shall_v presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o design_n a_o stranger_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v interdict_v to_o approve_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n who_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v a_o strange_a king_n god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a king-creator_n the_o people_n shall_v only_o approve_v and_o consent_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v king_n yet_o upon_o supposal_n that_o god_n first_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o strange_a king_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o brother_n rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n but_o do_v only_o approve_v he_o or_o consent_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v both_o make_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o he_o be_v either_o brother_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o god_n command_v what_o be_v simple_o impossible_a 2._o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o prelate_n vain_a logic_n i_o jehovah_n as_o i_o only_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o i_o only_o constitute_v and_o design_n a_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o stranger_n to_o be_v your_o king_n yet_o i_o inhibit_v you_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o you_o set_v any_o king_n â—ver_o yourselves_o but_o only_o a_o brother_n what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o inhibit_v you_o to_o be_v creator_n by_o omnipotent_a power_n 5._o to_o these_o add_v the_o reason_n i_o produce_v before_o that_o the_o people_n by_o no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v command_v to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n if_o they_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o man_n make_v king_n but_o have_v no_o action_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o act_n real_a and_o imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v the_o first_o king_n as_o a_o roll_a case_n 1_o sam._n 12.13_o behold_v the_o king_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o admittance_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o constitute_v as_o the_o word_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v imply_v 1_o sam._n 9.17_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o you_o have_v saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n where_o samuel_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v 1_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o which_o be_v psal._n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v any_o share_n in_o any_o act_n of_o constitute_v christ_n king_n deut._n 17._o the_o lord_n vindicate_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o people_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v it_o please_v god_n to_o consummate_v the_o work_n by_o the_o acceptation_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la suaviore_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o by_o a_o smooth_a way_n he_o may_v encourage_v saul_n to_o undergo_v the_o hard_a charge_n and_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o hearty_o without_o grumble_a and_o scruple_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o people_n admittance_n possible_o add_v something_o to_o the_o solemnity_n to_o the_o pomp_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o real_a constitution_n or_o necessity_n it_o only_o put_v the_o subject_n in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v contraveen_v as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n the_o inthronization_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 1_o king_n 3.7_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n psal._n 18.50_o he_o be_v god_n king_n psal._n 89.19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n v_o 20._o he_o anoint_v they_o 27._o adopt_v they_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v psal._n 82.6_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v above_o every_o brother_n several_o and_o above_o all_o though_o a_o thousand_o joint_o answ._n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o irresistible_a than_o the_o king_n because_o god_n take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o immediate_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n who_o be_v judge_n inferior_a to_o moses_n num._n 11.14.15.16_o answ._n 2._o this_o p._n p._n can_v make_v a_o syllogism_n iâ—_n all_o the_o act_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n none_o to_o the_o people_n then_o god_n both_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n say_v ergo_fw-la if_o all_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o prime_a king-maker_n and_o disposer_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o none_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o notion_n than_o god_n both_o constitute_v and_o design_v a_o king_n both_o major_a and_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v aâ—_n false_a as_o the_o very_a p._n prelate_n himself_o all_o the_o act_n necessary_a for_o war-making_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n give_v to_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o lord_n scatter_v the_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n 4._o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la israel_n never_o fight_v a_o battle_n so_o deut._n 32._o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o bow_n and_o their_o sword_n give_v they_o not_o the_o land_n god_n wrought_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o esa_n 26.12_o ergo_fw-la moses_n lead_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n go_v not_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n through_o the_o wilderness_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n never_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n never_o draw_v a_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o 1._o god_n do_v all_o these_o as_o the_o first_o eminent_a principal_a and_o efficacious_a pre-determinator_a of_o the_o creature_n though_o this_o arminian_n and_o popish_a prelate_n mind_v not_o so_o to_o honour_v god_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o false_a for_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n also_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o make_v a_o brother_n not_o a_o strange_a king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew_n a_o scythian_a a_o ethiopian_a who_o be_v their_o king_n if_o god_n do_v only_o without_o they_o both_o choose_v 2._o constitute_v 3._o design_n the_o person_n and_o perform_v all_o act_n essential_a to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o admit_v and_o consent_v and_o that_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n not_o for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o â—_o
1_o chro._n 17.22_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o he_o heb._n 1.5.6_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n say_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n dioclesian_n belshazer_n evilmerodach_n who_o be_v lawful_a king_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o any_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a prince_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v divinity_n well_o beseem_v a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n above_o the_o kingdom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o prelate_n pull_v it_o in_o by_o the_o hair_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n god_n only_o anoint_a david_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o the_o man_n of_o bethleem_n yea_o samuel_n know_v it_o not_o before_o god_n say_v with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_a he_o ps._n 89.91_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o the_o oil_n be_v god_n 43.44_o not_o from_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n nor_o the_o priest_n vial_n this_o oil_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a olive_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n yet_o not_o the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o some_o fantastic_n say_v but_o holy_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o from_o influence_n in_o the_o person_n it_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a 3._o from_o influence_n on_o his_o charge_n his_o function_n and_o power_n be_v sacred_a ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n say_v before_o david_n anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a here_o he_o draw_v this_o anoint_v to_o all_o king_n 2._o let_v david_n be_v formal_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o state_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n heaven_n and_o then_o 1._o saul_n be_v not_o king_n the_o prelate_n will_v term_v that_o treason_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dry_a oil_n david_n his_o person_n be_v not_o make_v sacred_a nor_o his_o authority_n sacred_a by_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o call_v saul_n his_o king_n his_o master_n and_o himself_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o oil_n be_v no_o doubt_n god_n oil_n and_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o save_a grace_n yea_o p._n 2._o c._n 1_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a tenant_n so_o to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v the_o oil_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v psalm_n 89.20_o to_o adjutorium_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n the_o papist_n say_v so_o and_o especial_o diabolum_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la 45._o hugo_n cardinal_n ib._n his_o belove_a bellarmine_n lorinus_n and_o lorinus_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_fw-la if_o these_o be_v fanatic_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a gtace_n bestow_v on_o david_n as_o on_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n ps._n 45.7_o whereby_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o his_o name_n messiah_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 2._o this_o anoint_a shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n v_o 25._o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v_o 26._o 5._o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o seed_n v_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 7._o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o 8._o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v look_v under_o himself_o to_o theodatus_fw-la diodatus_n and_o annot_n ainsworth_n they_o say_v this_o holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o david_n by_o samuel_n and_o on_o christ_n be_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o â—4_n warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o loc_n junius_n and_o ibid._n mollerus_n say_v with_o they_o now_o the_o prelate_n take_v the_o court_n way_n to_o pour_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n on_o many_o dry_a prince_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v king_n essential_o no_o less_o than_o david_n he_o must_v see_v better_a than_o the_o man_n who_o find_v pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o because_o he_o have_v find_v nero_n the_o tyrant_n julian_n the_o apostate_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a hazael_n hagag_n all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o so_o all_o these_o king_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o must_v make_v their_o enemy_n neck_n their_o footstool_n all_o these_o be_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hard_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n esa._n 62.3_o psal._n 21.3_o in_o the_o emperor_n coin_n be_v a_o hand_n put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n psal._n 18.39_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o strength_n unto_o battle_n see_v jud._n 7.17_o their_o sceptre_n god_n sceptre_n exod._n 4.20_o 17_o 9_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n moses_n and_o aaron_n aaron_n rod_n bud_v god_n make_v both_o the_o rod_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o their_o throne_n be_v god_n 1_o chron._n 19.21_o the_o father_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sacra_fw-la majestas_fw-la their_o commandment_n divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o law_n say_v all_o their_o good_n be_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ergo_fw-la our_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v king_n if_o they_o blaspheme_v not_o god_n in_o make_v they_o the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n the_o base_a extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o irrational_a creature_n the_o multitude_n the_o commonalty_n answ._n this_o be_v all_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n beginning_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n king_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n king_n be_v from_o god_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o man_n consent_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n l_o oyne_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequencâ—_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n then_o this_o psal._n 40._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n house_n and_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o domineer_a logic_n many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o special_a and_o admirable_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o give_v of_o canaan_n to_o israel_n the_o bring_v hâ—s_a people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o chaldea_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n 2._o how_o prove_v the_o prelate_n that_o all_o royal_a ensign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o esa._n 62._o the_o church_n universal_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n what_o then_o hieronymus_n procopius_n cyrillus_n with_o good_a reason_n render_v the_o meaning_n thus_o thou_o o_o zion_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a v_o 1.2_o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n put_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o david_n head_n psal._n 21.3_o therefore_o julian_n nero_n and_o no_o elective_a king_n be_v make_v and_o design_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o par_fw-fr chaldee_n
paraphrase_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n messiah_n a_o diodatus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n dydimus_n ainsworth_n make_v this_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n victory_n athanasius_n eusebius_n origen_n augustine_n dydimus_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o king_n as_o the_o blasphemous_a rabbin_n especial_o ra._n solomon_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n here_o but_o what_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o king_n give_v by_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o expound_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n as_o apply_v to_o all_o king_n do_v julian_n rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n do_v god_n grant_v nero_n his_o heart_n desire_n do_v god_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 4._o life_n eternal_a to_o heathen_a king_n as_o king_n which_o word_n all_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n throne_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o victory_n and_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o 5._o ainsworth_n with_o good_a reason_n expound_v it_o and_o what_o though_o god_n give_v david_n a_o crown_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o bow_v all_o israel_n heart_n to_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o king_n 12.38_o god_n give_v corn_n and_o wine_n to_o israel_n hos._n 2._o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o not_o by_o plough_v sow_v and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o husbahd-man_n 3._o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n in_o king_n but_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o read_v they_o and_o see_v not_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n make_v king_n 4._o god_n gird_v david_n with_o strength_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o fight_v with_o goliath_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n to_o break_v bow_n of_o steel_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o king_n as_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v no_o sword_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v poor_a logic_n 5._o the_o p._n prelate_n send_v we_o judg._n 7.17_o to_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n with_o gideon_n and_o i_o say_v that_o same_o power_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o oreb_n and_o zeba_n v_o 27._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prelate_n from_o pro._n 8.15_o say_v have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o two_o rod_n be_v miraculous_a this_o will_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o god_n and_o their_o person_n srcred_a i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v at_o worship_v of_o relic_n what_o more_o royal_a divinity_n be_v in_o moses_n his_o rod_n because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o rod_n than_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o staff_n in_o peter_n napkin_n in_o paul_n shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o strong_a symbolical_a theology_n of_o his_o father_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o argumentative_a except_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n as_o king_n of_o jesurum_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o nero_n caligula_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o king_n rod_n than_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n 7._o we_o give_v all_o the_o style_n to_o king_n that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v not_o when_o david_n command_v to_o kill_v vriah_n and_o a_o king_n command_v to_o murder_v his_o innocent_a subject_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o that_o be_v divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n what_o ever_o the_o king_n command_v though_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o loyall_a subject_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o these_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v the_o king_n if_o a_o most_o new_a statist_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a pursuivant_n of_o kraill_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o court_n can_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o old_a statist_n and_o more_o expert_a in_o state_n affair_n than_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o sound_a lawyer_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n this_o may_v have_v more_o weight_n 9_o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v p._n p._n be_v not_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o rational_a creature_n he_o mean_v fex_fw-la populi_fw-la his_o own_o house_n and_o lineage_n but_o god_n call_v they_o his_o own_o people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o ps_n 78.71_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v much_o worthy_a before_o god_n than_o one_o man_n see_v god_n choose_v david_n for_o jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o john_n p._n p._n his_o father_n suffrage_n in_o make_v a_o king_n will_v never_o be_v seek_v we_o make_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n include_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n to_o be_v as_o rational_a creature_n as_o any_o apostate_n prelate_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n quest_n vii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n evince_n that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n aim_v but_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a aim_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v i_o answer_v only_a argument_n not_o pitch_v on_o before_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v p._n prelate_n 1._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n then_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o or_o below_o 3._o man_n before_o the_o fall_v receive_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o immediate_o as_o gen._n 1.28_o gen._n 9.2_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a government_n to_o wit_n monarchy_n must_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o contract_n or_o compact_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o first_o reason_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o god_n only_o give_v rule_v and_o power_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o immediate_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o shall_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o constitute_v all_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o city_n to_o appoint_v a_o major_n or_o a_o shire_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a also_o because_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n designation_n and_o therefore_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n create_v a_o angel_n a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o a_o man_n then_o a_o woman_n and_o man_n above_o beast_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o ordinary_a god_n work_v by_o mean_n it_o be_v then_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o god_n immediate_o create_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o life_n immediate_o also_o without_o food_n and_o sleep_n god_n immediate_o create_v the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la god_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o rule_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v to_o a_o society_n a_o instinct_n of_o reason_n to_o appoint_v a_o governor_n over_o themselves_o but_o no_o act_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o man_n be_v create_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a power_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o no._n 4._o god_n by_o creation_n give_v power_n to_o a_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o immediate_o but_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n can_v say_v god_n by_o creation_n have_v make_v a_o man_n king_n over_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v excellent_a than_o any_o other_o government_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o then_o the_o work_n
of_o man_n redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v immediate_o without_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o act_n of_o god_n without_o himself_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o col._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o god_n less_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o create_v of_o beast_n and_o worm_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v mediate_o and_o his_o create_v of_o man_n immediate_o p._n p._n they_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o king_n be_v deputy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o minister_n and_o save_v man_n by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v deut._n 1.17_o 1_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v none_o say_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n speak_v of_o inferior_a judge_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o other_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o also_o 5._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o servant_n angel_n legat_n minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o god_n proper_o and_o primary_o be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 1.5.21.27.29.20_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v king_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o he_o the_o only_a king_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v never_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v both_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n reconcile_v and_o save_v man_n by_o pastor_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a action_n of_o man_n so_o he_o scourge_v his_o people_n by_o man_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o hand_n staff_n and_o rod_n isaiah_n 10.5_o his_o hammer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o do_v immediate_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n and_o action_n in_o scourge_v his_o people_n than_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n hâ—ve_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n 2._o we_o may_v borrow_v the_o prelate_n argument_n inferior_a judge_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n argument_n god_n do_v only_o by_o immediate_a power_n execute_v judgement_n in_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v the_o prelate_n argument_n be_v and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o immediate_a substitute_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v good_a if_o god_n will_n 3._o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o king_n so_o be_v god_n properly_z causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o cause_n the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o mediation_n as_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v light_a of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o god_n communicate_v not_o life_n mediate_o by_o generation_n he_o cause_v not_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v vain_a consequence_n sovereignty_n and_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_o and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o action_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o real_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o that_o second_o cause_n work_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v and_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o both_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a work_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o their_o work_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o actual_a reign_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o deut._n 8.18_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o israel_n get_v no_o riches_n at_o all_o or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mediate_o by_o they_o and_o their_o industry_n get_v they_o i_o think_v not_o p._n prelate_n 6_o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o indument_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n now_o god_n only_a and_o immediate_o give_v ability_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o the_o sacramental_a anoint_v prove_v josh_n 3.10_o othniel_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n ans._n god_n give_v royal_a endowment_n immediate_o ergo_fw-la he_o immediate_o now_o make_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o species_n of_o government_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o then_o nero_n caligula_n julian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n and_o blood_n be_v essential_o king_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v but_o be_v all_o these_o othniel_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o king_n who_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n and_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o royal_a gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v formal_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n david_n have_v royal_a gift_n after_o samuel_n anoint_a he_o but_o if_o you_o make_v he_o king_n before_o saul_n death_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o traitor_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o no_o king_n and_o also_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_a as_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v on_o david_n and_o saul_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n promise_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o constitution_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n only_o 2._o i_o believe_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v now_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v of_o god_n sole_o only_o and_o immediate_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v indeed_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o christian_a realm_n now_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n despise_v of_o samuel_n be_v a_o refuse_v that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o because_o god_n in_o the_o judge_n reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o to_o king_n p._n prelate_n sovereignty_n be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o every_o individual_a man_n for_o sectary_n say_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v equal_a with_o a_o like_a freedom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o they_o joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a
constitution_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o from_o whence_o then_o can_v this_o majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v again_o where_o the_o obligation_n among_o equal_n be_v by_o contract_n and_o compact_n violation_n of_o the_o faith_n plight_v in_o the_o contract_n can_v in_o proper_a term_n be_v call_v disobedience_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o recede_a from_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o state_n or_o county_n confederate_a nature_n reason_n conscience_n scripture_n teach_v that_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o violation_n of_o truth_n breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o also_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o sam._n 10.26_o so_o when_o saul_n chap._n 11._o send_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n hew_v in_o piece_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n 1_o sam._n 11.17_o so_o job_n 11.18_o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n and_o he_o gird_v there_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v he_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o heathen_n observe_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n in_o king_n profane_a history_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o powerful_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o compose_v the_o most_o seditious_a counsel_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o experience_a commander_n embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_v some_o story_n write_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a exigence_n there_o be_v some_o resplendent_a majestic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o scipio_n this_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o lift_v his_o hand_n against_o moses_n who_o charge_v he_o so_o bold_o with_o his_o sin_n when_o moses_n do_v speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n this_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o majesty_n so_o awe_v the_o people_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n exod._n 34._o this_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o gideon_n from_o destroy_v their_o idol_n judg._n 6._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o upon_o all_o live_a creature_n below_o gen._n 9_o so_o what_o can_v this_o reverence_n which_o be_v innate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n unrepealable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o from_o above_o seq_n ans._n 1._o i_o never_o hear_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n while_o now_o and_o yet_o because_o the_o lie_n have_v a_o latitude_n here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiepisc._n spalatensis_n and_o i_o may_v say_v confident_o this_o plagiarius_fw-la have_v not_o one_o line_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o steal_v and_o for_o the_o present_a spalleto_n his_o argument_n be_v but_o spill_v and_o the_o nerve_n cut_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v both_o bleed_a and_o lame_v let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o and_o i_o pawn_v my_o credit_n he_o have_v ignorant_o clip_v spalleto_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o sovereignty_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o ray_n as_o spalleto_n say_v of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n so_o he_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o judge_n either_o inferior_a or_o supreme_a for_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o govern_v the_o arminian_n prelate_n will_v offend_v at_o this_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v 1._o the_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o in_o man_n natural_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v physical_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v for_o solomon_n ask_v it_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n passive_a in_o all_o individual_a man_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o official_a authority_n itself_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o all_o in_o who_o any_o of_o god_n image_n be_v remain_v since_o the_o fall_n as_o be_v clear_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 1.28_o yea_o the_o father_n the_o master_n the_o judge_n have_v it_o by_o god_n institution_n in_o some_o measure_n over_o son_n servant_n and_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o authoritative_a majesty_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n i_o hope_v to_o clear_v i_o mean_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o in_o all_o and_o so_o all_o be_v bear_v alike_o and_o equal_a but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arminian_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o his_o mother_n church_n must_v be_v the_o sectary_n for_o we_o be_v where_o this_o prelate_n leave_v we_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o national_n covenant_n of_o scotland_n when_o this_o demas_n forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2._o though_o not_o on_o single_a man_n in_o israel_n be_v a_o judge_n or_o king_n by_o nature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o formal_o any_o ray_n of_o royalty_n or_o of_o magistraticall_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o israel_n parliamentary_o convene_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o make_v saul_n king_n in_o mizpah_n and_o david_n king_n in_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 10.24_o 25._o not_o 1_o chro._n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n 12.38_o 39_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prelate_n dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o many_o convene_v in_o a_o church_n way_n have_v not_o this_o power_n matth._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o ten_o thousand_o so_o one_o paul_n can_v synodical_o determine_v the_o question_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n convene_v from_o divers_a church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o from_o a_o disjoined_a and_o scatter_a power_n no_o man_n can_v argue_v to_o a_o unite_a power_n so_o not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v a_o inferior_a ruler_n or_o have_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o a_o number_n of_o aristocratical_a ruler_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_o these_o man_n combine_v in_o a_o city_n or_o society_n have_v not_o power_n in_o a_o joint_a political_a body_n to_o choose_v inferior_a or_o aristocratical_a ruler_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n reason_n be_v nothing_o all_o the_o contribution_n say_v he_o in_o the_o compact_a body_n to_o make_v a_o king_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n of_o every_o single_a man_n the_o whole_a be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a constitution_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o majesty_n derive_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o the_o surrender_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v have_v governor_n either_o many_o or_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v by_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o in_o many_o as_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v most_o require_v this_o constitution_n be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o it_o have_v below_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o general_a foundation_n and_o above_o it_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o magistrate_n both_o king_n and_o other_o judge_n because_o without_o such_o all_o humane_a society_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v violence_n 4._o individual_a person_n in_o create_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o proper_o surrender_v their_o right_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o right_a for_o they_o do_v but_o surrender_v their_o power_n of_o do_v violence_n to_o these_o of_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o same_o community_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o
vulgar_a etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o bear_a king_n notwithstanding_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arbyter_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v answ._n i_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o prelate_n order_n every_o way_n though_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v reach_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n nor_o purpose_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a rail_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o seditious_a excommunicate_v apostate_n he_o lay_v to_o we_o frequent_o the_o jesuites_n tenet_n when_o as_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n man_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v abimelech_n do_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n reign_n be_v not_o this_o the_o basis_n and_o the_o mother_n principle_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o age_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o race_n of_o man_n but_o the_o antichrist_n say_v belarmine_n stapleton_n becanus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o popling_n shall_v be_v one_o inviduall_a man_n a_o bear_a jew_n and_o shall_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1._o the_o argument_n from_o success_n prove_v nothing_o except_o the_o prelate_n prove_v their_o bad_a success_n to_o be_v from_o this_o wickedness_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o saul_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o undeniable_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o their_o government_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v remove_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n jere._n 15.4_o be_v therefore_o manasseh_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o king_n unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o bring_v we_o whole_a two_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o doubt_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v whether_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o king_n by_o permission_n only_o or_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o abimelech_n be_v curse_v because_o he_o want_v god_n call_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o then_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n but_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v the_o man_n of_o sechem_n to_o advance_v he_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a lawful_a call_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v though_o the_o prelate_n make_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n 4._o abimelech_n be_v not_o the_o first_o king_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n all_o our_o divine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n 5._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o king_n 11.34_o 35_o 37_o 38._o but_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n he_o wait_v not_o god_n time_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o come_v by_o the_o people_n election_n be_v in_o question_n 5._o that_o the_o people_n reformation_n reformation_n and_o their_o make_v a_o new_a king_n be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n reformation_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n way_n now_o be_v a_o traitorous_a calumny_n for_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v legal_a rehoboam_n never_o declare_v jeroboam'_v coronation_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n make_v war_n against_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o israel_n pretend_v religion_n in_o that_o change_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o rough_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o estate_n complain_v of_o their_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o in_o solomon_n reign_n 3._o religion_n be_v still_o subject_v to_o policy_n by_o prelate_n and_o cavelier_n not_o by_o we_o in_o scotland_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o religion_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v religion_n as_o our_o supplication_n declaration_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n but_o profess_v and_o real_o do_v hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n to_o put_v away_o the_o prelate_n calf_n image_n tree-worship_n altar-worship_n saint_n feast-daye_n idolatry_n mass_n and_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o jesuit_n and_o canaanite_n and_o baalites_n may_v say_v though_o false_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n this_o year_n be_v new_a in_o relation_n to_o idolatry_n the_o last_o year_n but_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la old_a 5._o we_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n priest_n such_o as_o excommunicate_v prelate_n maxwel_n and_o other_o apostate_n and_o resume_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n swear_v too_o by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o 6._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n be_v direct_o our_o instruction_n and_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o man_n not_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n 7._o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o session_n and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o man_n inheritance_n and_o will_v usurp_v the_o sword_n by_o be_v lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n have_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n p._n prelate_n jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o then_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.11_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o act_n of_o man_n interveen_v it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o royal_a authority_n it_o can_v weaken_v or_o repeal_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a that_o jepthah_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o that_o gideon_n shall_v be_v judge_n god_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v people_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o agent_n and_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o humanity_n in_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o psal._n 65.9_o 10._o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v therefore_o cloud_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o husbandry_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o grow_v of_o corn_n but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o he_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o promote_v such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n come_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n a_o crown_a king_n than_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o endue_v he_o with_o heroic_a and_o royal_a part_n for_o the_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o do_v it_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o no_o way_n so_o the_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o can_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o these_o act_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o contribute_v no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o royal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n and_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n have_v no_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n
government_n all_o humane_a society_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v then_o government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o not_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a &_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n the_o liveles_a creature_n inferior_a give_v a_o tacit_n consent_n &_o silent_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o the_o superior_a have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o inferior_a in_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n we_o ascend_v from_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o one_o supreme_a which_o by_o the_o way_n plead_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o order_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a consent_n of_o man_n to_o establish_v a_o heraldry_n of_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la of_o one_o above_o another_o which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o the_o gospel_n do_v warrant_n to_o leave_v it_o thus_o arbitrary_a that_o upon_o this_o suppose_a principle_n mankind_n may_v be_v without_o government_n at_o all_o be_v vain_a which_o paradox_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v establish_v a_o superiority_n inherent_a in_o superior_a creature_n which_o be_v no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o inferior_a by_o communication_n in_o what_o proportion_n it_o will_v and_o resumeable_a upon_o such_o exigent_n as_o the_o inferior_a list_v therefore_o neither_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o community_n the_o collective_a the_o representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n to_o derive_v from_o itself_o and_o communicate_v sovereignty_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o few_o or_o more_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n please_v they_o which_o they_o resume_v at_o pleasure_n answ._n 1._o to_o answer_v spalleto_n no_o society_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v without_o all_o government_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o society_n say_v 2._o covarruvias_n a_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o ward_n off_o violence_n and_o injury_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o many_o ruler_n but_o all_o that_o the_o prelate_n build_v on_o this_o false_a supposition_n which_o be_v his_o fiction_n and_o calumny_n not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o be_v without_o all_o government_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o they_o to_o give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n be_v a_o mere_a non-consequence_n 1._o we_o teach_v that_o government_n be_v natural_a not_o voluntary_a but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v voluntary_a all_o society_n shall_v be_v quick_o ruin_v if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v some_o king_n and_o that_o immediate_o without_o the_o interveen_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n or_o to_o choose_v more_o ruler_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o aristocracy_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n by_o humane_a voice_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o language_n greek_a rather_o then_o latin_a as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o eat_v ergo_fw-la election_n of_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v not_o in_o their_o choice_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o consequence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n also_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n natural_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v it_o out_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o please_v they_o and_o to_o resume_v it_o at_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n because_o the_o inherencie_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o arbitary_a ergo_fw-la the_o alienation_n and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o power_n to_o one_o not_o to_o three_o thus_o much_o not_o thus_o much_o conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o irrevocable_o must_v be_v also_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o father_n have_v six_o child_n natural_o love_v they_o all_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o give_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_n to_o this_o son_n and_o that_o conditional_o if_o he_o use_v these_o good_n well_o and_o not_o more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a subordination_n in_o nature_n in_o creature_n superior_a and_o inferior_a without_o any_o freedom_n of_o election_n voluntary_a the_o earth_n make_v not_o the_o heaven_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o no_o freedom_n of_o will_n make_v the_o heaven_n superior_a in_o excellency_n to_o itself_o man_n give_v no_o superiority_n of_o excellency_n to_o angel_n above_o himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o being_n do_v both_o immediate_o without_o freedom_n of_o election_n in_o the_o creature_n create_v the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o their_o essential_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o god_n create_v not_o saul_n by_o nature_n king_n over_o israel_n nor_o be_v david_n by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n create_v also_o a_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o then_o david_n shall_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o by_o god_n free_a gift_n here_o both_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n interveene_n indeed_o god_n make_v the_o office_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n above_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o god_n by_o the_o interveen_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n a_o king_n not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o covenant_n at_o david_n inauguration_n that_o david_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o wit_n power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n not_o power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n power_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n but_o no_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o inferior_a creature_n in_o nature_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v in_o such_o a_o proportion_n power_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o comparative_a and_o superlative_a and_o so_o they_o can_v resume_v any_o power_n but_o the_o design_v of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o man_n to_o be_v king_n or_o ruler_n be_v a_o rational_a voluntary_a action_n not_o a_o action_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o angel_n a_o noble_a creature_n than_o a_o man_n and_o the_o create_v of_o man_n a_o more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o argument_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o inferior_a creature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o superior_a by_o nature_n not_o by_o voluntary_a designation_n or_o as_o royalist_n say_v by_o naked_a approbation_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n commend_v order_n while_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a hence_o he_o commend_v monarchy_n above_o all_o government_n because_o it_o be_v god_n government_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o that_o monarchy_n well_o temper_v be_v the_o best_a government_n though_o the_o question_n to_o i_o be_v most_o problematick_a but_o because_o god_n be_v a_o monarch_n who_o can_v err_v or_o deny_v himself_o therefore_o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o monarch_n be_v miserable_a logic_n and_o he_o must_v argue_v solid_o forsooth_o by_o this_o because_o there_o be_v order_n as_o he_o say_v among_o angel_n will_v he_o make_v a_o monarch_n and_o a_o king-angell_n his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o driveth_z at_o that_o even_o that_o there_o be_v crown_v king_n among_o the_o angel_n quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n symmon_n hold_v that_o birth_n be_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o any_o give_v of_o god_n succession_n how_o this_o question_n can_v be_v clear_v i_o see_v not_o except_o we_o dispute_v thaâ—_n whether_o or_o not_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a patrimony_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o i_o take_v there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thing_n transmittable_a by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o transmittable_a 3._o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n so_o a_o family_n or_o house_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o a_o kingdom_n at_o first_o choose_v a_o person_n to_o be_v their_o king_n may_v also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o choose_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o
the_o society_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o son_n of_o a_o foreign_a king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o royal_a birth_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n hence_o in_o this_o case_n no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o the_o people_n election_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o people_n under_o popular_a government_n can_v lawful_o choose_v a_o king_n to_o themselves_o see_v a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n of_o royal_a birth_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n have_v be_v anoint_a 16._o unction_n be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o that_o family_n unless_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n as_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n joash_n and_o athalia_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o predecessor_n be_v afterward_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o birthright_n speak_v the_o lord_n appointment_n as_o plain_o as_o his_o father_n unction_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o family_n after_o the_o first_o unction_n except_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v for_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o when_o good_a josiah_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o belove_a prince_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v levit._n 6.22_o yea_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v num._n 3._o â—_o yet_o read_v we_o not_o in_o the_o history_n where_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v anoint_v 2._o in_o that_o adonijah_n solomon_n elder_a brother_n be_v not_o king_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n anoint_v and_o the_o people_n elect_v make_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o birth_n 3._o birth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v design_v the_o man_n crown_n because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o david_n house_n but_o how_o do_v a_o typical_a descent_n make_v to_o david_n and_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a promise_n prove_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o all_o after_o age_n for_o as_o gift_n to_o reign_v go_v not_o by_o birth_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n title_n to_o a_o crown_n go_v m._n symons_n a_o prince_n once_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n can_v never_o by_o any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o unjustice_n royal_a unction_n be_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o old_a saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o into_o he_o although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o reversion_n be_v already_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o question_n if_o a_o prince_n once_o a_o prince_n by_o inheritance_n can_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o unjustice_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o any_o man_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n a_o very_a barclay_n and_o a_o hug._n grotius_n with_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o dethrone_v and_o take_v up_o his_o indelible_a character_n then_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n own_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o man_n purse_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o he_o 3._o royal_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o indelible_a character_n for_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v all_o their_o day_n king_n thereby_o but_o live_v many_o day_n private_a man_n after_o divine_a unction_n while_o the_o people_n anoint_v they_o king_n except_o you_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o in_o israel_n 2._o and_o that_o saul_n kill_v david_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n 4._o if_o david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o on_o he_o then_o divine_a unction_n make_v he_o not_o king_n but_o only_o design_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n election_n must_v make_v the_o king_n m._n symons_n add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n 7._o can_v nâ—ver_o be_v unborn_a semel_fw-la augustus_n semper_fw-la augustus_n yea_o i_o believe_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o birth_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n even_o as_o david_n be_v before_o saul_n death_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n of_o reversion_n be_v as_o true_a unjustice_n as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n divine_a unction_n give_v a_o right_a infallible_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o birth_n do_v not_o so_o for_o one_o may_v be_v bear_v here_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v hopeful_a prince_n henry_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v to_o be_v king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o absolom_n do_v and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n without_o any_o unjustice_n 2._o if_o in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o the_o heir_n may_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o king_n possible_o four_o all_o king_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o prelate_n of_o rochester_n say_v the_o people_n and_o noble_n give_v no_o right_n to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n they_o only_o declare_v his_o right_n 5._o answ._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n bear_v for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o heir_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o these_o land_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o land_n be_v for_o the_o heir_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n as_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o city_n the_o live_a law_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o heir_n of_o man_n but_o man_n be_v rather_o haeredes_fw-la regis_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o king_n arnisaeus_n many_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v purchase_v by_o just_a war_n and_o transmit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 13._o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o son_n receive_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o his_o parent_n nor_o do_v he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o â—â—trimony_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o burden_n of_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v to_o he_o lege_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n look_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o so_o also_o as_o he_o may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o good_a answ._n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o that_o david_n or_o any_o king_n can_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o reign_v father_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o parent_n now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v good_a nonsense_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o reign_v give_v from_o father_n
king_n though_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o govern_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o as_o speed_n say_v 757._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o second_o wit_n of_o the_o experience_a posterity_n may_v correct_v the_o first_o wit_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n can_v leave_v in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n of_o the_o best_a gold_n to_o fetter_v the_o after-wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o these_o add_v 8._o that_o 1._o a_o heritor_n may_v defraud_v his_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o heritage_n because_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v defraud_v his_o firstborn_a of_o the_o crown_n 2._o a_o heritor_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n equal_o among_o his_o twelve_o son_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v his_o royal_a dominion_n in_o twelve_o part_n and_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o son_n for_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v a_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o put_v twelve_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o king_n 3._o any_o heritor_n take_v captive_a may_v lawful_o oppignorate_v yea_o and_o give_v all_o his_o inheritance_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o his_o inheritance_n but_o no_o king_n may_v give_v his_o subject_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n by_o birth_n with_o good_a limitation_n and_o shall_v agree_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o may_v be_v in_o so_o far_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v peaceable_a and_o prevent_v bloody_a tumult_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n consider_v further_o for_o this_o aegid_a romanus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la princi_fw-la cap._n 5._o turrecremat_n and_o joan._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la reubea_n 1_o tract_n contr_n rebel_n be_v 1._o con_v 4._o yet_o aristotle_n the_o flower_n of_o nature_n wit_n l._n 3._o polit_fw-la c._n 10._o prefer_v election_n to_o succession_n he_o prefer_v carthage_n to_o sparta_n though_o their_o king_n come_v of_o hercules_n plutarch_n in_o scylla_n say_v he_o will_v have_v king_n as_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n tacitus_n lib._n 1._o nasci_n &_o generari_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la fortuitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la aestimantur_fw-la quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n without_o detain_v the_o reader_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o 1_o assert_v where_o god_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n that_o government_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v best_a and_o because_o god_n principal_o distribute_v crown_n when_o god_n establish_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o david_n to_o reign_v he_o be_v not_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o come_v near_a and_o most_o immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a will_n but_o god_n establish_v hic_fw-la &_o nunâ—_n for_o typical_a reason_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learned_a a_o king_n by_o birth_n sucâ—â—ssiâ—n_n 2_o assert_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la reâ—_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n by_o law_n a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v more_o principal_o king_n magis_fw-la univoce_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o a_o hereditary_a prince_n 1._o because_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n ultimate_a the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n because_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o family_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 2._o the_o first_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o king_n and_o more_o principal_o the_o king_n than_o he_o who_o be_v such_o by_o derivation_n but_o the_o first_o king_n be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n not_o by_o birth_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_n him_z king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o mould_v king_n god_n can_v have_v make_v no_o positive_a law_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n not_o such_o a_o man_n for_o all_o positive_a law_n presuppose_v free_a election_n 3._o the_o law_n say_v surrogatum_fw-la fruitur_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o he_o in_o who_o place_n be_v succee_v but_o the_o hereditary_a king_n have_v royal_a privilege_n from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king_n solomon_n have_v the_o royal_a privilege_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o king_n by_o birth_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o i_o think_v sole_a birth_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o it_o design_v he_o who_o indeed_o virtual_o be_v choose_v when_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o race_n be_v choose_v 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n of_o either_o royalty_n or_o any_o other_o way_n by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o eagle_n a_o lion_n king_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n bear_v king_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o king_n than_o he_o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n doct._n fern_n be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o father_n royalty_n upon_o the_o people_n free_a election_n 14._o as_o on_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v if_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o procure_v limitation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o â—e_z to_o give_v the_o power_n we_o grant_v the_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v the_o power_n original_o from_o themselves_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o you_o say_v they_o reserve_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n sometime_o they_o make_v the_o monarch_n supreme_a and_o then_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n and_o keep_v none_o to_o themselves_o but_o before_o establish_a government_n they_o have_v no_o politic_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o command_n on_o other_o but_o only_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o private_a resistance_n which_o they_o can_v use_v against_o the_o magistrate_n ans._n but_o to_o take_v off_o those_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n may_v choose_v a._n b._n a_o ambassador_n and_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o say_v power_n do_v this_o and_o say_v this_o to_o the_o foreign_a state_n you_o go_v to_o but_o no_o more_o half_o a_o wit_n will_v say_v the_o king_n creat_v the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n power_n be_v original_o from_o the_o king_n and_o we_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v original_o from_o god_n because_o god_n limit_v the_o lion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o devour_v daniel_n and_o limit_v the_o sea_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v its_o proud_a wave_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o no_o far_o and_o will_v have_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v those_o who_o throw_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o doctor_n ferne_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o six_o degree_n rather_o than_o his_o power_n of_o five_o be_v from_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 2._o that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v a_o king_n supreme_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o resign_v nature_n birthright_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o can_v resign_v such_o a_o power_n to_o their_o prince_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o community_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v with_o formal_a ruler_n have_v
no_o politic_a power_n for_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o associate_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o politic_a power_n but_o before_o magistrate_n be_v establish_v they_o may_v convene_v and_o associate_v themselves_o in_o a_o body_n and_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o 4._o they_o have_v virtual_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o ruler_n who_o may_v lay_v commandment_n on_o other_o 5._o a_o community_n have_v not_o formal_o power_n to_o punish_v themselves_o for_o to_o punish_v be_v to_o inflict_v malum_fw-la disconveniens_fw-la natura_fw-la a_o evil_a contrary_n to_o nature_n themselves_o but_o in_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o in_o agree_v to_o law_n they_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o another_o upon_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n as_o the_o child_n willing_o go_v to_o school_n submit_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o schoole-discipline_n if_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o any_o school_n law_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v principal_o a_o king_n barclay_n then_o fail_v 56._o who_o say_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o succession_n to_o a_o crown_n by_o birth_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a then_o for_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n of_o lion_n obj._n most_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n approve_v a_o hereditary_a monarch_n rather_o than_o a_o monarch_n by_o election_n ans._n so_o do_v i_o in_o some_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o empire_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o better_o in_o respect_n of_o empire_n now_o under_o man_n fall_n in_o sin_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v better_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o sâ—lust_v in_o ingurth_n relation_n natura_fw-la mortalium_fw-la imperij_fw-la avida_fw-la tacitus_n hist._n 2._o minore_fw-la discrimine_fw-la princeps_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quam_fw-la queritu_fw-la there_o be_v less_o danger_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o prince_n at_o hand_n then_o to_o seek_v one_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v constitute_v election_n be_v better_a in_o a_o constitute_v kingdom_n birth_n seem_v less_o evil_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n election_n be_v more_o convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n and_o peace_n birth_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o the_o well_o see_v bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o thol_n ozan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o not_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n the_o prelate_n aver_v confident_o that_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n 158._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o just_a and_o evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o man_n bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o mr._n martial_n say_v a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v but_o continuata_fw-la injuria_fw-la 7._o a_o continue_a robbery_n a_o right_a of_o conquest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n conquest_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n if_o a_o prince_n subdue_v a_o whole_a land_n which_o just_o deserve_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o mild_a a_o conqueror_n they_o may_v be_v all_o preserve_v alive_a now_o among_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o injure_v the_o conqueror_n as_o they_o deserve_v death_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o wife_n child_n especial_o not_o bear_v and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o former_a sort_n may_v resign_v their_o personal_a liberty_n to_o the_o conqueror_n that_o the_o sweet_a life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n proper_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o conqueror_n put_v not_o upon_o they_o violent_a and_o tyrannical_a condition_n that_o be_v hard_a than_o death_n now_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a domineer_a can_v be_v godâ—_n lawful_a mean_v of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o conqueror_n can_v domineer_v as_o king_n over_o the_o innocent_a and_o especial_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v 1._o assertion_n a_o people_n may_v be_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n subject_n to_o a_o conquer_a nebuchadnezer_n and_o a_o caesar_n as_o to_o their_o king_n as_o be_v judah_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o yet_o both_o those_o be_v unjust_a conqueror_n for_o those_o tyrant_n have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o oppress_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o king_n so_o the_o passive_a subjection_n be_v just_a and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o active_a unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o assert_v this_o title_n by_o conquest_n through_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o just_a title_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o caesar_n time_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n command_v to_o obey_v caesar_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o as_o dr._n ferne_n confess_v but_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o doctor_n 30._o 1._o that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n whereby_o he_o translate_v kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o overawe_v consent_n now_o to_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v will._n if_o the_o act_n of_o conquer_a be_v violent_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v no_o manifestation_n of_o god_n regulate_v and_o approve_v will_n and_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o pilate_n and_o herod_n their_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n flow_v from_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o divine_a providence_n act._n 2.23_o act._n 4.28_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n approve_v will_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o though_o the_o consent_n be_v some_o way_n overawe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n of_o loyal_a subjection_n make_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o title_n just_a otherwise_o if_o the_o people_n never_o give_v their_o consent_n the_o conqueror_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o assert_v mere_a conquest_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 1._o because_o the_o lawful_a title_n that_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o people_n election_n deut._n 17.15_o all_o that_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o god_n word_n arg._n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o first_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o lawful_a calling_n 2._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n arg._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n protector_n a_o shield_n a_o leader_n a_o shepherd_n govern_v a_o husband_n a_o patron_n a_o watchman_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o office_n essential_o include_v act_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n care_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v those_o official_a act_n on_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o mere_a violence_n can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n a_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n be_v no_o benefit_n will_v he_o by_o the_o awsome_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o unwilling_a to_o be_v his_o son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v menber_n will_v he_o guide_v i_o as_o a_o father_n a_o husband_n against_o my_o will_n he_o can_v come_v by_o mere_a violence_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o i_o through_o violence_n
3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o arg._n that_o be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n king_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a purchase_n which_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n in_o a_o oppress_a nymrod_n and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o essential_a to_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o heroick_n and_o royal_a wisdom_n and_o gift_n to_o govern_v and_o nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v a_o king_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cruelty_n have_v rather_o baseness_n and_o witless_a fury_n and_o a_o plain_a reluctancy_n with_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o forbid_v murder_n god_n law_n shall_v say_v murder_v thou_o and_o prosper_v and_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n god_n shall_v declare_v his_o approve_v will_n to_o wit_n his_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o throne_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n arg._n but_o man_n may_v resist_v any_o impulsion_n of_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o murder_v the_o many_a and_o strong_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o few_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o young_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o this_o call_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a impulsion_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o bloody_a conquest_n that_o the_o ire_n and_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v on_o a_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o ans._n then_o all_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o warrant_v their_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v a_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a extraordinary_a impulsion_n now_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n conquer_v and_o their_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a demerit_n before_o god_n can_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o legitimate_a the_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deserve_v vastation_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n yet_o the_o heathen_a grievous_o sin_v in_o conquer_a they_o zach._n 1.15_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n so_o though_o judah_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v captive_n and_o a_o conquer_a people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o babylon_n for_o their_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a conquest_n jer._n 50.17_o 18_o 33_o 34._o c._n 51.35_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v and_o that_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n to_o be_v as_o lawful_a a_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n free_a election_n we_o know_v not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v himself_o by_o blood_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o king_n fergus_n conquer_v scotland_n 5._o a_o king_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o feed_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n arg._n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o psal._n 78._o v_o 71_o 72._o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n king_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n for_o many_o day_n hos._n 3.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o king_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n 19.1_o but_o if_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o sinful_a land_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o can_v be_v give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v but_o to_o murder_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o genuine_a end_n of_o a_o conqueror_n as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a vastator_n a_o father_n prince_z and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n and_o he_o come_v to_o that_o meekness_n by_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o man_n who_o as_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o lawful_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o so_o if_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n as_o the_o opponent_n presume_v every_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o love_a father_n prince_n and_o feeder_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o none_o shall_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v dethrone_v their_o own_o native_a sovereign_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o defend_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bloody_a invasion_n of_o a_o strange_a lord_n presume_v to_o be_v a_o just_a conqueror_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o throne_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o true_o they_o deserve_v no_o wage_n who_o thus_o defend_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n suppose_v the_o two_o general_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v conquer_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o force_n in_o the_o field_n by_o this_o wicked_a reason_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o either_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n arg._n or_o as_o a_o just_a conquest_n if_o as_o conquest_n than_o all_o conquest_n be_v just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o the_o ammonite_n zidonian_o canaanite_n reason_n edomite_n etc._n etc._n subdue_a god_n people_n for_o a_o time_n have_v just_a title_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o if_o absolom_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o david_n he_o have_v then_o have_v the_o just_a title_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o david_n and_o so_o strength_n actual_o prevail_v shall_v be_v god_n lawful_a call_n to_o a_o crown_n but_o strength_n as_o strength_n victorious_a be_v not_o law_n nor_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n kill_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o conquest_n as_o just_a be_v the_o title_n and_o lawful_a claim_n before_o god_n court_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o certain_o a_o strong_a king_n for_o pregnant_a national_a injury_n may_v lawful_o subdue_v and_o reign_v over_o a_o innocent_a posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 1._o warrant_v a_o posterity_n not_o bear_v and_o so_o accessary_a to_o no_o offence_n against_o the_o conqueror_n but_o only_a sin_n original_a to_o be_v under_o a_o conqueror_n against_o their_o will_n and_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o the_o bloody_a sword_n for_o so_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n not_o as_o just_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o posterity_n bear_v but_o 2._o the_o father_n may_v engage_v the_o posterity_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o surrender_v themselvo_n as_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o man_n who_o just_o and_o deserve_o make_v the_o father_n vassal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n may_v indeed_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o child_n because_o that_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o be_v to_o the_o son_n but_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o son_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resign_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o child_n than_o their_o life_n and_o the_o
and_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n subject_n to_o man_n in_o a_o civil_a subjection_n by_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o natural_a subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o therefore_o ferdi._n vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 6._o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o by_o nature_n law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n secondary_a otherwise_o the_o primarie_a law_n of_o nation_n be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o appropriate_v to_o man_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o freedom_n natural_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n who_o never_o sin_v can_v be_v one_o with_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o sin_n and_o so_o under_o bondage_n for_o sin_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o subjection_n of_o beast_n compare_v spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n with_o mankind_n but_o compare_v individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n among_o themselves_o a_o lion_n with_o lion_n eagle_n with_o eagle_n and_o so_o man_n with_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n because_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n bear_v free_a from_o subjection_n politic_a even_o the_o king_n bear_v a_o king_n be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n equal_o with_o all_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v by_o nature_n bear_v under_o as_o great_a subjection_n penal_a for_o sin_n except_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v void_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n ergo_fw-la arg._n he_o be_v not_o bear_v free_a by_o nature_n then_o other_o man_n except_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o king_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n above_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o psal._n 75.6_o dan._n 4.32_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v king_n if_o any_o one_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o king_n bear_v and_o another_o a_o bear_a subject_n but_o if_o some_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v king_n above_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o man_n by_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o man_n equal_o but_o all_o man_n equal_o be_v not_o bear_v king_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o bear_v by_o nature_n under_o politic_a subjection_n to_o king_n as_o the_o adversary_n grant_v because_o those_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n king_n can_v be_v also_o by_o nature_n subject_n arg._n 5._o if_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n free_a fâ—om_n politic_a subjection_n then_o must_v some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n by_o nature_n be_v king_n but_o none_o be_v by_o nature_n king_n because_o none_o have_v by_o nature_n these_o thing_n which_o essential_o constitute_v king_n for_o they_o have_v neither_o by_o nature_n the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o gift_n for_o the_o throne_n nor_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o conquest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v none_o a_o subject_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n faith_n omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la liberi_fw-la nullius_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la l._n manumiss_o f._n the_o just_a &_o jur_n s._n jus_o autem_fw-la gentium_fw-la ins._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr nat_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n free_a and_o d._n l._n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la simil_n 6._o politician_n agree_v to_o this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n arg._n that_o as_o domestic_a society_n be_v natural_a be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n instinct_n rei_fw-la so_o politic_a society_n be_v voluntary_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o politic_a society_n be_v natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a and_o free_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n and_o the_o scripture_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.15_o and_o so_o not_o by_o nature_n 7._o what_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n arg._n and_o so_o natural_a be_v eternal_a and_o agree_v to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n but_o a_o monarchy_n agree_v not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n till_o nimrods_n time_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o family_n and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o find_v no_o institution_n for_o king_n gen._n 7._o and_o the_o numerous_a multiplication_n of_o mankind_n do_v occasion_n monarchy_n otherwise_o fatherly_a government_n be_v the_o first_o and_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o my_o father_n govern_v i_o then_o that_o a_o stranger_n govern_v i_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o p._n prelate_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n 12â—_n of_o who_o immediate_o he_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o his_o father_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o father_n superior_a answ._n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o natural_a subjection_n to_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v natural_o under_o civil_a subjection_n to_o his_o father_n superior_a or_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o because_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v only_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o his_o own_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o man_n who_o free_o choose_v politic_a government_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o government_n natural_a but_o fatherly_a or_o martial_a and_o therefore_o the_o contradictory_n consequence_n be_v true_a p._n prelate_n obj._n 2._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v immunity_n and_o liberty_n from_o despoticall_a and_o herill_a empire_n and_o so_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o at_o will_n and_o can_v enslave_v himself_o without_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o government_n and_o nature_n also_o lay_v this_o necessity_n on_o he_o therefore_o this_o sovereignty_n can_v protect_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n except_o it_o be_v entire_o endow_v with_o sovereign_a power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o protect_v we_o ans._n the_o prelate_n here_o desert_v his_o own_o consequence_n which_o iâ—_n strong_a against_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n superior_a as_o he_o say_v before_o why_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o slave_n natural_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n superior_a &_o master_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v away_o his_o liberty_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o can_v he_o not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n give_v his_o liberty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o penal_a law_n under_o a_o prince_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n either_o in_o his_o father_n or_o in_o the_o representative_a society_n in_o which_o he_o live_v 3._o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o government_n a_o natural_a necessity_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v under_o some_o government_n to_o wit_n a_o paternal_a government_n that_o be_v true_a but_o under_o this_o government_n politic_a and_o namely_o under_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v but_o say_v for_o why_o be_v he_o natural_o under_o sovereignty_n rather_o than_o aristocracy_n i_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o three_o form_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o any_o society_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o one_o can_v defend_v the_o people_n except_o he_o have_v entire_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v good_a except_o he_o have_v a_o vast_a power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a prelate_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o any_o to_o render_v himself_o a_o slave_n be_v occasion_v by_o force_n or_o extreme_a indigence_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o government_n congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o happy_a be_v and_o natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ans._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o slave_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o accidental_a by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a to_o be_v under_o sovereignty_n and_o sure_o not_o natural_a
suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a head_n of_o a_o civil_a corporation_n 7._o a_o father_n so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v can_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o furious_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la filium_fw-la what_o be_v once_o past_a can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v not_o pass_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o confession_n of_o royalist_n as_o barclay_n hug._n grotius_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o furious_a nero_n he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o power_n that_o create_v the_o king_n under_o such_o express_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o king_n violate_v they_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o a_o strong_a king_n conquer_v a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n royalist_n say_v the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o the_o conquer_a king_n must_v also_o lawful_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o turn_v a_o lawful_a captive_a sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 8._o learned_a politician_n as_o bartholomeus_n romulus_n defence_n part_n 1._o num_fw-la 153._o joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n in_o c._n fin_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la fill_n occid_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n against_o his_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o to_o accuse_v his_o son_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n better_o than_o himself_o d._n listi_n quidem_fw-la sect._n fin._n quod_fw-la meet_v cause_n &_o d._n l._n fin_n c._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la furiosi_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o affect_v a_o sort_n of_o immortality_n in_o specie_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la but_o a_o king_n do_v not_o love_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o natural_a or_o fatherly_a love_n thus_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n differ_v the_o power_n which_o second_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n either_o of_o be_v or_o well_o be_v must_v also_o differ_v proportional_o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v against_o we_o thus_o 1.2_o steal_v word_n by_o word_n from_o arnisaeus_n when_o a_o king_n be_v elect_v sovereign_a to_o a_o multitude_n he_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n exod._n 20.5_o honour_n thy_o father_n then_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n receive_v not_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o son_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n be_v surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o succee_v he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n succee_v to_o the_o right_n the_o adopt_a son_n or_o the_o bastard_n who_o be_v legittimate_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n come_v also_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n a_o prince_n elect_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n and_o father_n for_o modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n more_o full_o than_o the_o poor_a plagiarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v any_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o natural_a possession_n for_o how_o ever_o thing_n be_v acquire_v if_o the_o title_n be_v just_a possession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n by_o nature_n so_o must_v the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n say_v the_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v his_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o one_o elect_v obtain_v his_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n ans._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v law_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a that_o be_v true_a he_o who_o be_v make_v assignee_n to_o a_o obligation_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o the_o principal_a party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v make_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v by_o law_n jus_fw-la succedit_fw-la juri_fw-la persona_fw-la jure_fw-la predita_fw-la personae_fw-la jure_fw-la preditae_fw-la so_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v reach_v who_o profess_v myself_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n by_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v i_o believe_v the_o law_n never_o dream_v it_o for_o then_o the_o adopt_a son_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n have_v right_o to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v adopt_v maxwell_n the_o prelate_n shall_v he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o pursuivant_n of_o craile_a maxwell_n his_o father_n love_v he_o i_o conceive_v not_o have_v the_o adopt_a son_n his_o life_n his_o be_v the_o figure_n bodily_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v adopt_v or_o do_v he_o natural_o resemble_v the_o father_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n do_v the_o prelate_n do_v not_o read_v this_o law_n in_o any_o approve_a jurist_n though_o he_o do_v steal_v the_o argument_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o steal_v the_o citation_n of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o little_a metathesis_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n so_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n be_v adopt_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v do_fw-mi so_o here_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n say_v not_o that_o the_o elect_a king_n be_v a_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o father_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n true_a as_o once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n so_o once_o a_o elect_a king_n always_o a_o king_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o subject_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o wicked_a counsellor_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n but_o what_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o come_v then_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v no_o law_n 4_o this_o maxim_n shall_v prove_v good_a if_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o natural_a propagation_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n a_o father_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la sed_fw-la politicò_fw-la alendo_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regendo_fw-la therefore_o a_o elect_a prince_n come_v not_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o right_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o disorderly_a community_n as_o if_o he_o
himself_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n where_o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n god_n stock_n inheritance_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o disorderly_a body_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prelate_n may_v call_v king_n priest_n and_o people_n a_o company_n of_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n except_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n still_o as_o once_o he_o be_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o samuel_n and_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v king_n to_o hold_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la be_v treason_n for_o if_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v design_n maxwell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n charles_n our_o native_a sovereign_n a_o odious_a comparison_n maxwell_n shall_v be_v lawful_a king_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n call_v by_o our_o divine_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o schoolman_n as_o the_o prelate_n ignorant_o say_v his_o signify_v will_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v do_v lawful_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a treason_n put_v in_o print_n then_o this_o quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despotiticall_a and_o masterly_a dominion_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n i_o may_v here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n have_v a_o masterly_a dominion_n both_o over_o man_n and_o thing_n but_o i_o first_o discuss_v short_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o servitude_n be_v a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o nature_n institut_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la sect._n 1_o &_o f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n libertas_fw-la because_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o nature_n of_o equal_a condition_n 1_o assert_v the_o king_n have_v no_o proper_a masterly_a or_o herile_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n fiduciarie_n his_o dominion_n be_v rather_o fiduciary_a and_o ministerial_a than_o masterly_a 1._o because_o royal_a empire_n be_v essential_o to_o feed_v rule_n defend_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ps._n 78.71_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n esa._n 55.4_o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 1_o chron._n 11.2_o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o feeder_n and_o ruler_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o as_o say_v althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 13._o and_o marius_n salomonius_n de_fw-fr princ_fw-la c._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v and_o conservare_fw-la est_fw-la rem_fw-la illaesam_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o thing_n safe_a but_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o to_o have_v a_o masterly_a and_o herile_a power_n over_o slave_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o servant_n for_o the_o owner_n benefit_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o slave_n l._n 2_o the_o leg_n l._n servus_n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la expert_a danae_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v servant_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o good_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n &_o servorum_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o be_v under_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n enthral_v esa._n 3.6_o 7._o esa._n 3.1_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o judg._n 19.1_o 2._o but_o not_o to_o be_v under_o a_o master_n as_o slave_n be_v be_v a_o blessing_n see_v freedom_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.33_o exod._n 21.2_o v_o 26_o 27._o deut._n 15.12_o so_o he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n jer._n 34.9_o act._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o gal._n 4.26.31_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o herile_a and_o masterly_a power_n for_o then_o to_o be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o subject_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 13.7_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o exod._n 10.1_o 2._o exod._n 9.20_o but_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n because_o deut._n 17.20_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n esa._n 49.23_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 10.9_o hos._n 1.11_o esa._n 1.26_o jer._n 17.25_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o v_o 2._o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v the_o king_n slave_n 4._o the_o master_n may_v in_o some_o case_n sell_v the_o servant_n for_o money_n yea_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n â—e_n may_v do_v it_o nehem._n 5.8_o eccles._n 2.7_o 1_o king_n 2.32_o gen._n 9.25_o gen._n â—6_n 14_o 2_o king_n 4.1_o gen._n 20.14_o and_o may_v give_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o master_n eccles._n 2.7_o gen._n 30.43_o gen._n 20.14_o job_n 1.3.15_o but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o give_v they_o away_o for_o money_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o royalist_n grant_v that_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v dethrone_v who_o shall_v sell_v his_o people_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nostr_n c._n comment_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la l._n peto_o 69._o sect._n fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la 2._o l._n 32._o ultimo_fw-la d._n t._n and_o far_o less_o can_v he_o lawful_o sell_v man_n and_o give_v away_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o n._n 7._o say_v servitude_n be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v say_v contrary_a to_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homin_v sect._n 2._o iust._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr person_z c._n 3._o &_o novel_a 89._o but_o the_o subjection_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o bee_n and_o crane_n therefore_o a_o dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n to_o what_o use_v you_o will_n now_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o way_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o beast_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o will_n for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o nor_o have_v he_o dominion_n over_o his_o good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o will_v because_o he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lay_v some_o bind_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o law_n and_o reason_n must_v regulate_v he_o man_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o by_o royalist_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v above_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n which_o will_v make_v man_n under_o king_n no_o better_o than_o bruit_n beast_n for_o than_o shall_v subject_n exercise_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o because_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o because_o their_o prince_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v say_v none_o can_v be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n in_o politic_a act_n liable_a to_o royal_a government_n that_o way_n that_o the_o slave_n be_v in_o his_o action_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prelate_n object_v out_o of_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n and_o hug._n grotius_n 3._o for_o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n which_o be_v his_o own_o except_o his_o railing_n 1._o all_o government_n and_o
superiority_n in_o ruler_n be_v not_o primely_a and_o only_a for_o the_o subject_n good_a for_o some_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o internal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n but_o follow_v only_o from_o his_o practice_n of_o medicine_n ans._n the_o prelate_n logic_n tend_v to_o this_o some_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v some_o government_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o follow_v from_o a_o major_a proposition_n exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la figura_fw-la or_o of_o two_o particular_a proposition_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v every_o marital_a government_n and_o every_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o clear_a 2._o obj._n solomon_n dispose_v of_o cabul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o hiram_n ergo_fw-la a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o conqueror_n especial_o ans._n solomon_n special_a give_v away_o some_o title_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o special_a fact_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n can_v warrant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o sell_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n because_o william_n make_v england_n his_o own_o by_o conquest_n which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n and_o this_o he_o steal_v from_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o condemn_v sell_v of_o kingdom_n 3_o object_n a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a manor_n may_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o land_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o that_o lord_n not_o tacitus_n show_v we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n and_o the_o campanian_o surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o roman_n answ._n what_o compel_v people_n may_v do_v to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n such_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v be_v utter_o deny_v as_o unlawful_a yea_o a_o violentated_a father_n to_o i_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o a_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n may_v vindicate_v their_o own_o liberty_n give_v away_o unjust_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v qua_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la potest_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la object_n 4._o but_o say_v doct._n fern_n these_o which_o be_v we_o and_o give_v away_o to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o donation_n a_o special_a interest_n as_o in_o thing_n devote_v to_o holy_a use_n though_o after_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o we_o can_v recall_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o force_v to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o willing_o resign_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o true_a when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o a_o power_n to_o destruction_n be_v never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o by_o rational_a nature_n be_v give_v 2._o mortification_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v recall_v by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o strong_a law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v suppose_v david_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a heritage_n have_v give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o may_v take_v it_o back_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n suppose_v christ_n man_n have_v buy_v the_o corn_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hunger_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v and_o bestow_v on_o wound_a soldier_n 2._o a_o people_n free_a may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o total_o surrender_v their_o liberty_n to_o a_o prince_n confide_v on_o his_o goodness_n 1._o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o not_o no_o not_o to_o a_o king_n except_o in_o part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o justice_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o if_o a_o people_n trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v after_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a surrender_n oblige_v not_o et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facit_fw-la factum_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la ignorance_n make_v the_o fact_n some_o way_n unvoluntary_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v believe_v that_o a_o meek_a king_n will_v have_v turn_v a_o roar_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v resign_v their_o liberty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o surrender_n be_v tacit_o conditional_a to_o the_o king_n as_o meek_a or_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o one_o party_n the_o law_n say_v their_o place_n be_v for_o after_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o resume_v their_o liberty_n though_o if_o they_o have_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n for_o money_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o if_o violence_n make_v the_o surrender_n of_o liberty_n here_o be_v slavery_n and_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v free_a d._n sect._n item_n ea_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr l._n nihil_fw-la f._n the_o cap_a l._n 3._o so_o the_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n illustri_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 15._o say_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v take_v and_o have_v escape_v be_v free_a nature_n in_o a_o force_a people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v from_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n make_v they_o a_o free_a people_n and_o si_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v ferd._n vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 6._o justificatur_fw-la subjectio_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la liberatio_fw-la assert_v 20._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o presuppose_v that_o the_o division_n of_o good_n do_v not_o necessary_o slow_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n make_v man_n before_o the_o fall_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n indefinite_o but_o what_o good_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v man_n sin_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o religious_a place_n be_v proper_a to_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v theft_n and_o covet_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n yet_o be_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o peter_n not_o of_o thomas_n by_o free_a election_n not_o by_o a_o act_n of_o nature_n law_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o division_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o man_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v evident_a ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o far_o natural_a that_o the_o heat_n that_o i_o have_v from_o my_o own_o coat_n and_o cloak_n and_o the_o nourishment_n from_o my_o own_o meat_n be_v physical_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o singulorum_fw-la but_o i_o hasten_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o 1._o i_o have_v leave_n to_o premit_fw-la that_o in_o time_n
d._n ferne_n m._n simmons_n the_o p._n prelate_n when_o they_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o head_n do_v but_o dream_v as_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o resist_v the_o head_n natural_a member_n shall_v not_o or_o can_v resist_v the_o head_n though_o the_o hand_n may_v pull_v a_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n may_v resist_v the_o politic_a head_n 2._o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a and_o total_a politic_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o cut_v off_o a_o politic_a head_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o nature_n if_o you_o cut_v off_o all_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o all_o governor_n aristocratical_a both_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o governor_n and_o all_o head_n shall_v go_v against_o nature_n and_o run_v to_o ruin_v quick_o i_o conceive_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v want_v governor_n 6._o the_o natural_a head_n communicate_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o hence_o assert_v 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n family_n for_o 1_o as_o tholossa_n say_v well_o the_o rep._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o nature_n have_v one_o intention_n in_o make_v the_o thumb_n another_o intention_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a hand_n another_o in_o form_v the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v one_o intention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o govern_v of_o one_o man_n another_o in_o govern_v a_o family_n another_o in_o govern_v a_o city_n nor_o be_v the_o thumb_n king_n of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o domestic_a government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a proper_o 1._o the_o mother_n have_v a_o parentall_a power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v prov._n 4.5_o &_o 10.3_o &_o 31.17_o so_o the_o 5._o command_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 2._o domestic_a government_n be_v natural_a monarchical_a politic_a 3._o domestic_a be_v necessary_a monarchical_a be_v not_o necessary_a other_o government_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o 4._o domestic_a be_v universal_a monarchical_a not_o so_o 5._o domestical_a have_v its_o rise_n from_o natural_a instinct_n without_o any_o far_a instruction_n a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v not_o but_o from_o election_n choose_v one_o government_n not_o another_o hence_o that_o be_v a_o fiduciarie_n power_n or_o a_o power_n of_o trust_n kingdom_n wherein_o 1._o the_o thing_n put_v in_o trust_n be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a either_o heritage_n or_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v as_o man_n dispose_v of_o their_o good_n or_o heritage_n but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o 2._o of_o law_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o 3._o of_o govern_v man_n kill_v or_o keep_v alive_a punish_v and_o reward_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o my_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o my_o soul_n in_o some_o case_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o a_o public_a watchman_n even_o as_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o feeder_n the_o city_n to_o the_o watchman_n and_o he_o may_v berray_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o trust_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o custody_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o see_v that_o other_o man_n than_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o king_n own_o but_o give_v to_o he_o in_o trust_n 3._o he_o who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n conditional_o may_v be_v dethrone_v if_o he_o sell_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o to_o any_o other_o be_v a_o fiduciarie_n patron_n and_o have_v it_o only_o in_o trust_n so_o hottoman_n quest_n ill_n 1._o ferdinand_n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 24._o n._n 35._o so_o say_v the_o law_n of_o every_o factor_n or_o deputy_n l._n 40._o l._n 63._o procur_fw-la l._n 16._o c._n dict_z 1._o antigonus_n dixit_fw-la regnum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobilem_fw-la servitutem_fw-la tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o senate_n dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la his_o lord_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la tiberii_n c._n 29._o quest_n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o power_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n discuss_v this_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v both_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resistance_n therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o place_n speak_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n 1._o 3._o hug._n grotius_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o people_n oppress_v with_o injury_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o violent_a resist_n operantem_fw-la barclay_n will_v have_v we_o to_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la officium_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la between_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o king_n power_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o king_n office_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o god_n but_o what_o power_n a_o king_n have_v beside_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o that_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o without_o resist_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n 57_o for_o the_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o he_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o official_a power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v to_o all_o king_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o royal_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o maker_n or_o this_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n barclay_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o king_n and_o the_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n 2._o barclay_n reges_fw-la sine_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ne_fw-la concipi_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la judices_fw-la dominationem_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la minimè_fw-la habebant_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o barclay_n say_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o domination_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n that_o you_o can_v conceive_v a_o king_n but_o he_o must_v have_v domination_n whereas_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o domination_n over_o the_o people_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o whereby_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o domination_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n a_o king_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n ergo_fw-la domination_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o oppress_v a_o subject_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o barclay_n the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v moses_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o eli_n to_o samuel_n and_o deut._n 17.15_o the_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v both_o lawful_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v essential_o as_o barclay_n say_v then_o that_o specifice_n form_n which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n domination_n and_o a_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n can_v give_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_o
argument_n from_o fact_n 1._o a_o wicked_a magistracy_n may_v permit_v perjury_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n divorcement_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o some_o christian_a commonweal_n he_o mean_v his_o own_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n suffer_v harlotry_n by_o law_n and_o the_o whore_n pay_v so_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o punishment_n by_o law_n to_o eschew_v homicide_n adultery_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o great_a sin_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v perjure_a person_n profess_a whore_n and_o harlot_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o connive_v at_o sin_n and_o gross_a scandal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o tyranny_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o eli_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o judge_n punish_v not_o his_o son_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o his_o house_n in_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o then_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v lie_v on_o the_o judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a job_n 29.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o jer._n 22.15_o 16._o and_o pervert_v of_o judgement_n and_o connive_v at_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v num._n 5.31_o 32._o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o 43._o esa._n 1.17_o &_o 10.1_o &_o 5.23_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o commit_v grievous_a crime_n without_o any_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o permissive_a law_n whereby_o the_o husband_n may_v give_v the_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v free_a of_o punishment_n before_o man_n but_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n of_o marriage_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o permissive_a power_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o can_v be_v resist_v this_o be_v in_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v by_o royalist_n call_v not_o a_o consuetude_n of_o tranny_n but_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n now_o if_o so_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o power_n to_o commit_v act_n of_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n sergeant_n and_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o lawful_a power_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o from_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o either_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n exempt_n either_o the_o husband_n from_o punishment_n before_o man_n or_o free_v the_o servant_n who_o at_o the_o husband_n command_n shall_v write_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n and_o that_o by_o law_n to_o one_o man_n to_o command_v twenty_o thousand_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o child_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n and_o head_n to_o babel_n son_n without_o resistance_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v another_o matter_n then_o a_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o one_o woman_n marry_v by_o free_a election_n of_o a_o humorous_a and_o unconstant_a man_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n give_v no_o permissive_a law_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a and_o heathen_a kingdom_n under_o a_o monarch_n that_o one_o emperor_n may_v by_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n kill_v by_o bloody_a cutthroat_n such_o as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n man_n woman_n and_o suck_a infant_n and_o if_o providence_n impede_fw-la the_o catholic_a issue_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v good_a but_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o may_v without_o resistance_n by_o a_o legal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n who_o give_v king_n to_o be_v father_n nurse_n protector_n guide_n yea_o the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n of_o his_o church_n as_o special_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o may_v i_o say_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o cut_v off_o nation_n as_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o world_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v so_o royalist_n teach_v we_o barclaius_n l._n 2._o cont_n monarchoma_n pag._n 69._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o samuel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o write_v it_o in_o a_o bookâ—_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o law_n that_o same_o law_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o
punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8.9.11.12_o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_v out_o god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o he_o have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a end_n may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1.13_o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal._n 8.5_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o people_n 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n â—_o as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19.9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps._n 78.70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o to_o defend_v they_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 2._o the_o pilot_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 3._o a_o christian_a people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n love_v so_o now_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o he_o communicate_v his_o image_n represent_v his_o own_o holiness_n come_v near_a to_o his_o most_o special_a love_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n 5._o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o stay_v great_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n king_n esa._n 43.3_o and_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n ps._n 136.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o destroy_v his_o people_n esa._n 3._o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o he_o make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o threshing-floore_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 51.33_o 34_o 35._o then_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n must_v be_v so_o much_o dear_a and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o how_o much_o more_o his_o justice_n be_v active_a to_o destroy_v the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v off_o by_o say_v the_o king_n must_v in_o this_o question_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o a_o foreign_a king_n with_o other_o foreign_a people_n over_o who_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o king_n as_o king_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o time_n be_v king_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o foreign_a king_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o king_n than_o king_n native_a be_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o they_o 6._o those_o must_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n before_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v less_o than_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 1.26_o and_o from_o this_o that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n of_o himself_o except_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v political_o die_v 7._o yea_o which_o must_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v both_o accidental_a temporary_a and_o mortal_a but_o the_o people_n be_v both_o eternal_a as_o people_n because_o eccles._n 1.4_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o so_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v and_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o in_o respect_n that_o a_o people_n and_o church_n though_o mortal_a in_o the_o individual_n yet_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o
church_n can_v die_v but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v and_o do_v die_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o kingdom_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o politician_n say_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n die_v but_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o some_o other_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o free_a election_n succee_v in_o his_o room_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o people_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n succee_v to_o people_n generation_n to_o generation_n except_o god_n judgement_n contrary_a to_o nature_n intervene_v to_o make_v babylon_n no_o people_n and_o a_o land_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v which_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o according_a to_o god_n word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o a_o king_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o contingencie_n succee_v to_o king_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o ascertain_v we_o there_o must_v be_v king_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o governor_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n king_n if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o cogent_a argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v i_o conceive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o these_o of_o father_n &_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v improper_o government_n some_o more_o gift_a with_o supervenient_a addition_n to_o nature_n as_o gift_n and_o excellency_n of_o engine_n now_o in_o this_o point_n althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 38._o n._n 114._o say_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a respect_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n but_o 8._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n they_o so_o christ_n say_v the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n or_o food_n because_o both_o these_o give_v themselves_o to_o corruption_n for_o man_n life_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v inferior_a to_o man_n because_o they_o die_v for_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v sustain_v our_o life_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v right_a that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v joh._n 11._o v._n 50._o and_o in_o nature_n element_n against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a end_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v as_o heavy_a element_n ascend_v light_n descend_v lest_o nature_n shall_v perish_v by_o a_o vacuity_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o saul_n and_o david_n both_o be_v make_v king_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o to_o go_v betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o death_n as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o &_o 4.10_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o what_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n a_o mean_a a_o gift_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la i_o answer_v sense_n consider_v a_o mean_a reduplicative_o and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o a_o mean_a and_o second_o as_o a_o mean_a material_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a 2._o consider_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o ransom_n and_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n also_o so_o christ_n formal_o as_o a_o mean_a give_v 1._o his_o temporal_a life_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n 3._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v glorify_v eternal_o 3._o not_o his_o bless_a godhead_n and_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n ransom_n gift_n and_o some_o inferioritie_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o christ_n material_o in_o concreto_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_a to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o as_o god_n mean_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v the_o immortal_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mean_a even_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a head_n king_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o more_o in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n then_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o consideration_n can_v befall_v any_o mortal_a king_n because_o consider_v the_o king_n material_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o thumb_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o finger_n yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o any_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o consider_v the_o king_n reduplicative_a and_o formal_o as_o king_n and_o by_o the_o official_a relation_n he_o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o but_o a_o royal_a servant_n a_o official_a means_n tend_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o this_o end_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n 9_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o king_n and_o may_v be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o king_n people_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v posteriour_a and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o they_o for_o thus_o god_n self_n sufficiency_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o eternal_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o without_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o creature_n can_v subsist_v in_o be_v without_o he_o now_o the_o people_n be_v a_o people_n many_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o government_n save_o domestic_a and_o be_v a_o people_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o democracy_n but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o one_o be_v before_o another_o for_o its_o true_a in_o the_o naked_a relation_n so_o be_v father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n relata_fw-la simul_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o worth_n and_o independency_n for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o master_n above_o the_o servant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o people_n and_o dyonisius_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n argum._n 2._o asser._n the_o people_n in_o power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o every_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o end_n so_o jun._n brutus_n q._n 31._o bucher_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o author_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic_n magistr_n q._n 6._o henaenius_fw-la disp_n 2._o n._n 6._o joan._n roffensis_n epist._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repu_n ecclesiast_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 31._o but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n the_o king_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o people_n be_v the_o end_n both_o intend_a of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o they_o isaiah_n 3._o v_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n appoint_v and_o create_v the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o indigence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o mutual_a violence_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v
act_n of_o government_n now_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o want_v all_o government_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o government_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o alike_o royalty_n never_o advance_v the_o king_n above_o the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n and_o lawyer_n say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o subject_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n he_o be_v above_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n collective_o take_v because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o also_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o every_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n answ._n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o its_o complete_a adequate_a and_o whole_a end_n and_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o its_o incomplete_a inadequate_a and_o partial_a end_n this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o the_o inadequate_a and_o incomplete_a end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n say_v king_n be_v dii_n elohim_n god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o propagation_n be_v by_o filiation_n 43._o by_o adoption_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n first_o bear_v now_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o son_n but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o precedency_n and_o power_n answ._n not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n psal._n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o exo._n 22.8_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o judge_n than_o one_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 9_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarshignur_v condemnarint_fw-la joh._n 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o go_n exod._n 4.16_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v god_n analogical_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o so_o the_o king_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o law_n not_o so_o the_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o the_o king_n analogical_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n by_o office_n and_o representation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o firstborn_a be_v in_o power_n before_o all_o his_o brethren_n though_o there_o be_v million_o that_o be_v but_o say_v one_o as_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o firstborn_a be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o political_o object_n 3._o the_o collective_a university_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n son_n and_o the_o king_n their_o father_n no_o less_o than_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o university_n of_o subject_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v his_o subject_n answ._n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o consideration_n be_v not_o either_o king_n or_o subject_n i_o give_v a_o three_o the_o kingdom_n collective_a be_v neither_o proper_o king_n nor_o subject_a but_o the_o kingdom_n embody_v in_o a_o state_n have_v collateral_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n object_n 4._o the_o university_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v all_o by_o law_n answ._n the_o university_n proper_o be_v no_o otherwise_o rule_v by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n the_o university_n formal_o be_v the_o complete_a politic_a body_n endue_v with_o a_o nomothetick_a faculty_n which_o can_v use_v violence_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o under_o a_o law_n quest_n xx._n whether_o or_o no_o inferior_a judge_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o in_o extension_n than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o inferior_a judge_n but_o if_o these_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v intensiuè_fw-la and_o in_fw-la spece_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n assert_v inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n king_n 1._o these_o who_o judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o lord_n throne_n 1_o chron._n 29.23_o and_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1.13_o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n have_v this_o place_n 2_o chro._n 19.6_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v deputy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o the_o formal_a and_o official_a act_n of_o judge_v 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v of_o gift_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o good_a king_n forbid_v inriour_a judge_n wrest_v of_o judgement_n respect_v of_o person_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n then_o he_o presume_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o when_o these_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v take_v gift_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o place_n they_o represent_v to_o take_v gift_n and_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v have_v say_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n why_o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o if_o i_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n i_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n and_o you_o judge_v for_o i_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o my_o deputy_n but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v mere_a servant_n the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o i_o may_v command_v my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o say_v this_o and_o say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o king_n can_v command_v any_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o king_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o his_o own_o immediate_o but_o god_n and_o though_o inferior_a judge_n
be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o so_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o god_n deputy_n the_o king_n yet_o because_o judge_v be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o man_n conscience_n can_v proper_o be_v a_o deputy_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v designation_n to_o their_o office_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o god_n deputy_n but_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o deut._n 1.17_o moses_n appoint_a judge_n but_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n as_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n for_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o 6._o if_o all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o israel_n â—abendum_fw-la be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o his_o deputy_n than_o can_v neither_o inferior_a judge_n be_v admonish_v nor_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n because_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a judgement_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o royalist_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v so_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o ever_o god_n command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o crush_v not_o the_o poor_a oppress_v not_o the_o fatherless_a except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o policy_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n rebuke_n and_o threat_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o scripture_n jerem._n 5.1_o isai._n 1.17_o 21._o and_o 5.7_o and_o 10.2_o and_o 59.14_o jere._n 22.3_o ezek._n 18.8_o amos_n 5.7_o micah_n 3.9_o habak_v 1.4_o levit_fw-la 19.15_o deut._n 17.11_o and_o 1.17_o exod._n 23.2_o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o categorie_n privati_fw-la the_o middle_a spece_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o superior_a a_o spece_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a a_o genus_fw-la so_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o under_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o superior_a magistrate_n especial_o the_o king_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o not_o magistrate_n answ._n jehoshaphat_n esteem_v not_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o private_a man_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o under_o judge_n be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o scotland_n the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o man_n inheritance_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v king_n but_o if_o any_o man_n possess_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord-iudge_n of_o the_o session_n and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o the_o king_n for_o property_n of_o good_n be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v judge_n as_o judge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o subject_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v any_o propriety_n 4._o i_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n must_v be_v no_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o legal_a nor_o just_a if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o grotius_n say_v he_o cit_v that_o of_o augustine_n if_o the_o consul_n command_v one_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o thing_n you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o you_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a peter_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o one_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n as_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n answ._n when_o the_o consul_n command_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o the_o king_n that_o same_o thing_n lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n rather_o than_o the_o consul_n so_o i_o expone_fw-la augustine_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n the_o same_o way_n king_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o owe_v more_o submission_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o consul_n but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n command_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v utter_o deny_v but_o say_v grotius_n the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v all_o his_o power_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o king_n answ._n the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v be_v call_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n to_o make_v judge_n because_o he_o have_v his_o external_a call_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n king_n but_o be_v once_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr before_o god_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o his_o official_a act_n no_o less_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o argum._n 2._o these_o power_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v rom._n 13.1_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o we_o prove_v king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v power_n from_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v power_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.17_o and_o 19.6_o 7._o exod._n 22.7_o jere._n 5.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o christ_n testify_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v royalist_n no_o less_o than_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n john_n 19.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 13_o 5._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n 4._o these_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o execute_v not_o just_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v essential_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v rebuke_v because_o of_o this_o jerem._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o ezek._n 45.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o zeph._n 3.3_o amos_n 5.6_o 7._o eccles._n 3.16_o micah_n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o jerem._n 5.31_o jerem._n 5.1_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o vain_a god_n but_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o evil_a doer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n rom._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o he_o to_o who_o agree_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o magistrate_n 6._o the_o resist_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n god_n be_v the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o tribute_n and_o fear_v and_o honour_n be_v the_o same_o transgression_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o these_o style_n of_o god_n of_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o father_n of_o physician_n and_o healer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o such_o as_o reign_v and_o decree_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n for_o the_o which_o royalist_n make_v king_n only_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n but_o depute_v and_o judge_n by_o participation_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o
give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22.8_o 9_o joh._n 10.35_o these_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n god_n deut._n 1.16_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o 2._o chap._n 5.2_o mic._n 3.1_o josh._n 23.2_o num._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7.2_o josh._n 14.1_o c._n 19.51_o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3.7_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82.1.2.6.7_o prov_fw-mi 8.16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29.17_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a 46._o ps._n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10.18_o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23.2.6_o mic._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3.3_o numb_a 25.5_o deut._n 1.16_o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o â—â—me_n consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n judge_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o king_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o those_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n ergo_fw-la a_o mortal_a king_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n obj._n he_o can_v suggest_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o command_v a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n absolvatory_n on_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n against_o irish_a cutthroat_n ans._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o to_o suggest_v or_o command_v the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o inferior_a judge_n by_o conscience_n of_o their_o office_n be_v both_o to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n rom._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o god_n have_v command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n to_o take_v gift_n except_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v master_n symmonâ—_n the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n image_n ans._n this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o law_n nor_o conscience_n not_o in_o law_n for_o it_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ministros_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o judge_n but_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v judge_n of_o deserve_a man_n he_o shall_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o bribe_n make_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n king_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o private_a condiâ—ion_n to_o be_v inferior_a judge_n as_o royal_a dignity_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o ps._n 757._o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o seat_v up_o another_o court_n flatterer_n take_v from_o god_n and_o give_v to_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n inferior_a be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v king_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la honos_fw-la and_o mayor_n honos_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o arg._n those_o power_n which_o dâ—ffer_v gradual_o 9_o and_o per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la by_o more_o and_o less_o only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la specifical_o and_o constitute_v not_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n different_a univocal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o therefore_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v not_o univocal_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o specifice_n act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o for_o 1._o both_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o
to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n same_o v_o 3._o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1.17_o 4._o judge_n these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1.16_o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17.19.20_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1.17_o jer._n 22.2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps._n 82.1.2_o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10.35_o exod._n 22.8_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o essential_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15.32_o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v they_o of_o god_n oppress_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans._n 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22.27_o zaca_n 3.3_o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n state_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n cain_n ought_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a tyrant_n num._n 11.14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps._n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa._n 5.23_o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n only_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11.16_o deut_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o
or_o not_o from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o power_n against_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n and_o not_o to_o any_o subject_n and_o so_o david_n lie_v when_o he_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o king_n because_o king_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n of_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o their_o subject_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n law_n require_v of_o all_o judge_n deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unrestrainable_a and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a that_o be_v unpunishable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v unconceivable_a for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o power_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a with_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punishable_a by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o man_n god_n must_v give_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a which_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o not_o restrainable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v than_o it_o be_v no_o royal_a power_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n 4._o to_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o a_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n such_o as_o be_v slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o king_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o all_o judge_n make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v clear_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n because_o to_o have_v no_o king_n be_v a_o judgement_n judg._n 17.6_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 18.1_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21.25_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o provide_v a_o king_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o so_o 2_o sam._n 5.12_o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o rom._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o then_o can_v he_o not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o essential_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n also_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v by_o office_n custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la who_o genuine_a end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o people_n debtor_n for_o all_o happiness_n possible_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n sword_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v evident_a a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v a_o king-law_n such_o as_o royalist_n say_v god_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o 10.25_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o power_n arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a above_o all_o law_n be_v that_o which_o 1._o be_v give_v of_o god_n 2._o distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o judge_n say_v barclay_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n 3._o a_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o benefit_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n absolute_a to_o a_o king_n as_o 1._o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n either_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7.4_o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28_o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n tyrannical_a and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o
all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o â—eares_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o sly_a or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o sly_a the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans._n who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n self-defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1641._o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82.1_o obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v parliament_n with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans._n they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 18._o 31._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans._n if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v magistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rebel_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v
fundamental_a in_o that_o notion_n some_o object_n the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n ans._n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o people_n also_o do_v judge_n as_o corrupt_v man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n ans._n i_o grant_v all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o in_o every_o government_n where_o there_o be_v democracy_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a one_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o some_o one_o for_o order_n preside_v in_o democraticall_a court_n resemble_v a_o king_n in_o aristocracy_n as_o in_o holland_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o democracy_n the_o people_n have_v their_o commissioner_n and_o one_o duke_n or_o general_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v some_o umbrage_n of_o royalty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o government_n just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o all_o three_o power_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n unmixed_a democracy_n be_v confusion_n untempered_a aristocracy_n be_v factious_a dominion_n and_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n have_v from_o democracy_n respect_n to_o public_a good_a without_o confusion_n from_o aristocracy_n safety_n in_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n without_o factious_a emulation_n monarchy_n and_o so_o a_o bar_n lay_v on_o tyranny_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o many_o and_o from_o sovereignty_n union_n of_o many_o child_n in_o one_o father_n and_o all_o the_o three_o thus_o contemper_v have_v their_o own_o sweet_a fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o own_o disease_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v any_o one_o in_o its_o rigid_a purity_n without_o mixture_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a government_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v in_o sin_n to_o happiness_n must_v warrant_v in_o any_o one_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o three_o as_o in_o mix_v body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fit_a temper_n result_v of_o all_o the_o four_o where_o the_o acrimony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o quality_n be_v break_v and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o combine_a in_o one_o tyrant_n the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unerring_a and_o live_a law_n and_o by_o grant_n of_o barclay_n of_o old_a be_v one_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o noble_a through_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o a_o head_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n so_o as_o king_n he_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v govern_v save_v 2._o his_o will_n as_o king_n or_o his_o royal_a will_n be_v reason_n conscience_n law_n 3._o this_o will_n be_v politic_o present_a when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o parliament_n court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n 4._o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v wrong_a or_o violence_n to_o any_o 5._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v common_a to_o one_o thing_n 1._o because_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o king_n 2._o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o king_n too_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o either_o disobey_v or_o resist_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v a_o good_a law_n 7._o what_o violence_n what_o unjustice_n and_o excess_n of_o passion_n the_o king_n mix_v in_o with_o his_o act_n of_o government_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n for_o because_o man_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a goodness_n will_v not_o yea_o moral_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v natural_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n violence_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o king_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o defend_v the_o child_n who_o father_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v health_n for_o remove_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o sickness_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n devise_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n a_o live_a rational_a breathe_a law_n call_v a_o king_n anarchy_n a_o judge_n a_o father_n now_o the_o aberration_n violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o live_n rational_a breathe_a law_n be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o mean_a intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o remove_v violence_n how_o shall_v violence_n remove_v violence_n therefore_o a_o unjust_a king_n as_o unjust_a be_v not_o that_o genuine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o remove_v unjustice_n but_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o unjustice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n 8_o if_o then_o any_o cast_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n and_o become_v habitual_o a_o tyrant_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n which_o god_n do_v own_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n from_o god_n 9_o yea_o law_n which_o be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a cessant_fw-la materialiter_fw-la they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v law_n because_o they_o oblige_v non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vim_o sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o sense_n l._n non_fw-la figura_fw-la literarum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr actione_n &_o obligatione_fw-la l._n ita_fw-la stipulatus_fw-la but_o who_o say_v the_o royalist_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o people_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n justice._n no_o less_o than_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o 2._o the_o fundamental_a law_n must_v then_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n obj._n 1_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v doubtsome_a as_o all_o humane_a all_o civil_a all_o municipal_a law_n may_v endure_v great_a dispute_n the_o peremptory_a person_n expon_v the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n this_o can_v be_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n ans._n 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_a legible_a and_o expone_fw-la themselves_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la condemn_v heresy_n so_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o fundamental_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n be_v clear_a and_o 2._o tyranny_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o decern_v if_o a_o king_n bring_v in_o upon_o his_o native_a subject_n twenty_o thousand_o turk_n arm_v and_o the_o king_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a visit_n to_o salute_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a throne_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o material_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o where_o tyranny_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o thread_n small_a that_o it_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o king_n keep_v possession_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o tyranny_n can_v be_v obscure_a long_o 39_o object_n 2._o doct._n ferne._n a_o king_n may_v not_o or_o can_v easy_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o fundamental_a law_n he_o may_v make_v some_o actual_a invasion_n in_o some_o transient_a and_o not_o fix_v act_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o bear_v these_o then_o to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v alter_v any_o one_o wholesome_a law_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v alter_v all_o 2._o you_o give_v short_a wing_n to_o
a_o arbitrary_a prince_n people_n if_o he_o can_v over_o fly_v all_o law_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o a_o state_n if_o you_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v 1._o one_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n who_o allanerly_a by_o himself_o make_v law_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n be_v only_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o can_v speak_v word_n to_o he_o he_o may_v in_o one_o transient_a act_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o cancel_v all_o law_n make_v against_o idlolatry_n and_o popery_n and_o command_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o catholic_a true_a religion_n it_o be_v but_o one_o transient_a act_n to_o seal_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v by_o papist_n 2._o you_o make_v he_o a_o king_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n and_o though_o he_o subvert_v all_o fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v countable_a to_o god_n only_o his_o people_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n or_o flight_n object_n 3._o ferne._n limitation_n and_o mixture_n in_o monarchy_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o forceable_a restrain_v power_n in_o subject_n 39_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a restrain_v power_n and_o if_o such_o a_o restrain_v power_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o reservation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v unlawful_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n secure_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o king_n and_o people_n a_o seminary_n for_o sedition_n and_o jealousy_n answ._n i_o understand_v not_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o forceable_a restrain_v and_o legal_a restrain_v for_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o legal_a man_v law_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o forceable_a and_o physical_a forceable_a it_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o cypher_n and_o a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o god_n not_o the_o people_n put_v a_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v his_o poor_a subject_n but_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o tyranny_n be_v no_o restraint_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o reserve_v be_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n more_o than_o in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n beside_o her_o jointure_n you_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n attempt_n to_o kill_v the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o part_v company_n for_o doct._n ferne_n say_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n assault_n be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_a yet_o the_o reserve_n of_o this_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n exigence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o positive_a covenant_n they_o be_v presuppose_v 3._o he_o say_v a_o reservation_n of_o power_n whereby_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o secure_v be_v unlawful_a lend_v i_o this_o argument_n the_o give_v away_o of_o a_o power_n of_o defence_n and_o a_o make_v the_o king_n absolute_a be_v unlawful_a because_o by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v not_o secure_v man_n but_o one_o man_n have_v thereby_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o may_v as_o king_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thousand_o and_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o therefore_o but_o to_o god_n only_o now_o if_o the_o non-securing_a of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o condition_n unlawful_a the_o non-securing_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v infinite_o in_o worth_n above_o one_o single_a man_n may_v far_o more_o make_v the_o condition_n unlawful_a 4._o a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o a_o king_n be_v no_o more_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o seminary_n of_o jealousy_n between_o king_n and_o people_n than_o a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o king_n out_o of_o a_o non-restraint_n as_o out_o of_o seed_n may_v more_o easy_o educe_v tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o religion_n if_o outlandish_a woman_n tempt_v even_o a_o solomon_n to_o idolatry_n as_o people_n may_v educe_v sedition_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o a_o king_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o tyranny_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o sedition_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o and_o a_o false_a peace_n object_n 4._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v free_a from_o all_o forceable_a restraint_n 40._o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o legal_a restraint_n of_o positive_a law_n now_o in_o a_o limit_a monarch_n there_o be_v only_o seek_v a_o legal_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n can_v infer_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v limit_v also_o not_o by_o civil_a compact_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v just_o transgress_v if_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v exorbitant_a may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o limit_a monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n answ._n a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o back_v with_o force_n it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o reward_v welldoing_a which_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o force_n it_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o only_o such_o a_o request_n as_o this_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n and_o we_o will_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o subsidy_n in_o one_o year_n 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n ever_o ordain_v such_o a_o irrational_a creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n if_o a_o people_n unjust_o and_o against_o nature_n dictate_v make_v away_o irrevocable_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v off_o and_o set_v over_o themselves_o as_o base_a slave_n a_o sin_v creature_n with_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forcible_o resist_v obligatory_a notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o absolute_a power_n which_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a i_o utter_o deny_v 3._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n say_v he_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v master_n doctor_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o a_o monarch_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v under_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o king_n all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o slave_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v yes_o doctor_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v a_o innocent_a subject_n say_v you_o 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_o and_o that_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o you_o say_v a_o limit_a monarch_n can_v less_o be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o thus_o limit_a monarch_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v then_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a transgression_n of_o a_o civil_a agreement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o the_o limit_a monarch_n be_v as_o essential_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n now_o resistance_n by_o all_o your_o ground_n be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o not_o because_o of_o man_n
his_o people_n 160._o p._n prelate_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o part_n and_o end_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o happy_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o head_n the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o by_o antimonarchists_a the_o people_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v necessitate_v to_o commit_v themselves_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o king_n because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o enable_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o power_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o most_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v this_o end_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n issue_v from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n from_o the_o soul_n weak_a government_n be_v near_o to_o anarchy_n puritan_n will_v not_o say_v quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la poenale_n be_v better_a than_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n ans._n 1._o he_o know_v not_o sophism_n of_o logic_n who_o call_v this_o argument_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la for_o the_o king_n honour_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n government_n he_o shall_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o state_n and_o church_n not_o himself_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a end_n and_o a_o step_n to_o tyranny_n 2._o the_o prelate_n lie_v when_o he_o make_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n ferne_n barclay_n grotius_n teach_v the_o hungry_a scholar_n to_o reason_n so_o where_o read_v he_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n ergo_fw-la destroy_v the_o king_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o shall_v not_o fasten_v this_o on_o we_o but_o thus_o we_o reason_n when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n endeavore_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o royal_a place_n but_z through_o bad_a counsel_n the_o subversion_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o free_a estate_n be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o that_o end_n of_o safety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n liberate_v before_o god_n from_o do_v their_o part_n 3._o if_o the_o p._n prelate_n call_v resist_v the_o king_n by_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 4._o we_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n subvert_a religion_n arm_v papist_n who_o have_v slaughter_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v not_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o help_v the_o king_n against_o these_o be_v to_o gratify_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o soul_n destruction_n as_o a_o king_n 5._o that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o monarchy_n ordain_v by_o god_n neither_o scripture_n law_n nor_o reason_n can_v admit_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n if_o parliament_n be_v destroy_v who_o it_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o king_n the_o people_n can_v neither_o be_v safe_a free_a to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o happy_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o people_n be_v necessitate_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o a_o king_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o king_n while_o nimrod_n arise_v father_n of_o family_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o other_o do_v govern_v till_o then_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n that_o create_v king_n and_o other_o judge_n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v better_o compass_v his_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n with_o limit_a power_n placent_fw-la mediocria_fw-la and_o with_o other_o judge_n add_v to_o help_v he_o num._n 11.14_o 16._o deut._n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o to_o put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n absolute_a power_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n head_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o new_a wine_n such_o as_o exorbitant_a power_n be_v 10._o he_o be_v a_o base_a flatterer_n who_o say_v the_o king_n can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v sin_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o many_o choose_v this_o all_o the_o good_a king_n that_o have_v be_v may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o gold_n ring_n 11._o the_o people_n safety_n depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o happy_a governor_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v fatten_v to_o eat_v the_o wind_n of_o a_o imaginary_a prerogative_n royal_a 12._o weak_a government_n that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o limit_a power_n who_o have_v more_o power_n about_o his_o head_n nor_o within_o his_o head_n be_v a_o strong_a king_n and_o far_o from_o anarchy_n dordraâ—_n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o arminius_n his_o master_n way_n and_o word_n be_v here_o for_o arminian_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v better_a they_o never_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o this_o they_o say_v to_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o of_o the_o damn_a their_o abuse_n of_o be_v and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o better_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la compare_v being_n with_o nonbeing_a and_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o miserable_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sinful_a be_v of_o clay-vessell_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n rom._n 9.17_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o jude_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o censure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o almighty_a of_o cruelty_n god_n avert_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o unspotted_a and_o holy_a majesty_n who_o by_o arminian_n ground_n keep_v the_o damn_a in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fuel_n eternal_o for_o tophet_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice._n but_o the_o prelate_n behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o salute_v and_o gratify_v a_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n arminius_n and_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n want_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o fullness_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n with_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o save_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o tyrant_n dan._n 5._o v._n 19_o then_o to_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o here_o consider_v a_o principle_n of_o royalist_n court_n faith_n tyrant_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o lame_a and_o miserable_a judge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o irresistible_a power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v 2._o the_o king_n can_v be_v happy_a nor_o the_o people_n safe_a nor_o can_v the_o king_n do_v good_a in_o save_v the_o needy_a except_o he_o have_v the_o uncontrollable_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n such_o court-raven_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o live_a king_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o raven_n and_o vulture_n who_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n 65._o william_n
for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24.17_o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps._n 3.8_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal._n 89.47_o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_o the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a trifle_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n law_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o dictator_n be_v not_o above_o a_o king_n but_o the_o roman_n eject_v king_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o state_n 2._o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v 3._o he_o may_v be_v depose_v prelate_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o that_o saul_n spare_v agag_n 177._o ans._n no_o shadow_n for_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o kilâ—ing_n christ_n or_o that_o saul_n intend_v a_o public_a good_a in_o spare_v agag_n shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n divinity_n not_o i_o 2._o what_o howbeit_o many_o shall_v abuse_v this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o wrong_v good_a king_n it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o license_v not_o ill_a king_n to_o place_v a_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n above_o a_o just_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o reason_n only_o he_o will_v have_v king_n holy_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n because_o he_o be_v ebb_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v romish_a holiness_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o he_o must_v preach_v something_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n adore_v a_o tree-altar_n thus_o king_n must_v be_v most_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n pag._n 182._o 3._o the_o king_n must_v hazard_v his_o sacred_a life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n royal_a posterity_n to_o preserve_v sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a romish_a idol_n image_n altar_n ceremony_n idolatry_n popery_n 4._o he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n maintain_v sacred_a person_n that_o be_v greasy_a apostate_n prelate_n the_o rest_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o know_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leoâ—em_fw-la quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o no_o consideration_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n supremacy_n over_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o or_o of_o direction_n or_o 3._o of_o limitation_n or_o 4._o of_o coaction_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o maintain_v this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n they_o say_v nothing_o constitution_n for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n then_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n a_o very_a improper_a speech_n or_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o such_o can_v punish_v himself_o as_o the_o law_n say_v 1._o assert_v the_o law_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n above_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o king_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v king_n by_o a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n in_o that_o consideration_n be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o civil_a law_n that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o law_n that_o among_o many_o hundred_o man_n this_o man_n be_v king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o because_o by_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o 3._o as_o a_o community_n find_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n in_o this_o man_n not_o in_o this_o man_n therefore_o upon_o law-ground_n 5._o they_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o law-ground_n and_o just_a demerit_n they_o may_v unmake_v he_o again_o for_o what_o man_n voluntary_o do_v upon_o condition_n the_o condition_n be_v remove_v they_o may_v undo_v again_o 2._o assert_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n though_o many_o liberate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o direction_n a_o civil_a law_n can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o obedience_n or_o
disobedience_n to_o a_o law_n see_v all_o law-direction_n be_v in_o â—rdine_n ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o obey_v except_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v a_o moral_a or_o natural_a guide_n to_o conduct_v a_o king_n in_o his_o walk_n but_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n which_o inlightn_v and_o inform_v not_o any_o obligation_n that_o aw_v the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o assert_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o coercive_a limitation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v as_o a_o man_n and_o because_o 2._o god_n in_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n do_v not_o by_o any_o royal_a stamp_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o expone_fw-la these_o of_o the_o law_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la regi_fw-la thing_n imperator_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la baldus_n in_o §_o f._n de_fw-fr no._n for_o fidel_n in_o f._n &_o in_o prima_fw-la constitut_o c._n col_fw-fr 2._o chassanaeus_n in_o catalogue_n gloriae_fw-la mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o considerate_a 24._o &_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la imponi_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la curt._n in_o consol_n 65._o col_fw-fr 6._o ad_fw-la f._n petrus_n rebuff_n notab_v 3._o repet_n l._n unicae_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr quae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 363._o all_o these_o go_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o the_o king_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n he_o can_v do_v and_o that_o hold_v he_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v above_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n at_o his_o coronation-oath_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v bind_v he_o only_o by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o politic_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v that_o oath_n in_o his_o cabinet-chamber_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o representative-kingdom_n shall_v also_o oblige_v the_o subject_n natural_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o political_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o he_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o a_o man_n 4._o assert_v the_o four_o case_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o oblige_a politic_a coaction_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v under_o the_o morality_n of_o civil_a law_n so_o as_o he_o can_v contraveen_v any_o law_n in_o that_o notion_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n deut._n 17.20_o josh._n 1.8_o 1_o sam._n 12.15_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v other_o be_v decent_a and_o oblige_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o matth._n 7.12_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n jmperator_fw-la l._n 4._o digna_fw-la uâ—x_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o tit_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la statuit_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la utatur_fw-la julius_n caesar_n command_v the_o youth_n who_o have_v deflower_v the_o emperor_n daughter_n to_o be_v scourge_v above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o youth_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o dixisti_fw-la legem_fw-la caesar_n you_o appoint_v the_o law_n caesar._n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v meat_n assert_v 5._o the_o king_n can_v but_o he_o subject_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o fundamental_a law_n law_n because_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o free_a estate_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jus_o adimendi_fw-la l._n nemo_fw-la 37._o l._n 21._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la jure_fw-la those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v have_v power_n to_o unmake_v king_n 3._o what_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o power_n borrow_v from_o or_o by_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n which_o be_v his_o by_o trust_n the_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n he_o must_v then_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v unpunishable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v above_o all_o law-coaction_a as_o because_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o the_o punisher_n and_o the_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o physical_a incongruity_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a absurdity_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a just_a that_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v i_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lawful_a even_o to_o the_o ill_a doer_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o god_n law_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v with_o patience_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o law_n say_v here_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o the_o king_n ratione_fw-la demeriti_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n be_v punishable_a or_o if_o the_o king_n can_v actual_o be_v punish_v corporal_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n he_o remain_v king_n and_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o punisher_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n the_o king_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o himself_o as_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o any_o subject_n may_v plead_v his_o own_o heritage_n from_o the_o king_n before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o violent_a possessor_n and_o in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o many_o year_n by_o law_n he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o to_o restore_v the_o land_n and_o repay_v the_o damage_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la i_o grant_v here_o the_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v himself_o as_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o because_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v mere_a violence_n to_o nature_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o do_v or_o inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n on_o himself_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la l._n ille_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la 13._o §_o assert_v 6._o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n the_o king_n must_v be_v above_o this_o law_n as_o king_n law_n true_a but_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n be_v elect_v king_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v to_o himself_o as_o king_n tribute_n see_v this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n rom._n 13.6_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n express_o make_v tribute_n a_o thing_n due_a to_o caesar_n as_o a_o king_n matth._n 22._o v._n 21._o there_o be_v some_o solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a prickman_n d._n c._n 3._o n._n 78._o and_o he_o relate_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o some_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o law_n
and_o prickman_n answer_v to_o many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o lawyer_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n maldorus_fw-la in_o 12._o art_n 4_o 5_o 9_o 96._o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o that_o law_n subject_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n equal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_n as_o subject_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o cit_v francisâ—_n a_o vict._n covarruvia_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o not_o to_o transport_v victual_n not_o because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o as_o a_o law_n but_o because_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la even_o as_o he_o who_o teach_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o steal_v himself_o rom._n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o nature_n condemn_v if_o i_o shall_v condemn_v they_o in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o civil_a law_n law_n vlpianus_n l._n 31._o f._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la say_v the_o prince_n be_v loose_v from_o law_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o nemo_fw-la imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la no_o man_n command_v himself_o tholosanus_n say_v ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o prince_n give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o donellus_n lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr c._n 17._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o law_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o king_n trentlerus_fw-la volume_n 1.79.80_o say_v the_o prince_n be_v free_v from_o law_n and_o that_o he_o obey_v law_n de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la law_n non_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v upon_o honesty_n not_o of_o necessity_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o and_o with_o he_o soto_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o schoolman_n subject_a the_o king_n to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o liberate_v he_o of_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 7._o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o parricide_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o law_n shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o superior_a but_o god_n for_o royalist_n build_v all_o upon_o this_o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n be_v above_o he_o and_o they_o may_v take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o will_v turn_v tyrant_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o swordâ—â—_n and_o so_o how_o much_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n as_o little_a of_o will_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n willing_a but_o be_v conditional_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 2._o they_o give_v the_o power_n to_o he_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o king_n be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 23.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 24._o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 1_o king_n 16.21_o 2_o king_n 10.5_o jud._n 9.6.2_o 2_o chron._n 26.18_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n in_o a_o corporal_a violence_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o prince_n place_n do_v not_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o church-discipline_n matth._n 18._o for_o christ_n except_v none_o 2._o and_o how_o can_v man_n except_v and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n smite_v the_o earth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 11.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n nathan_n jeremiah_n esaiah_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o rod_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v as_o servant_n under_o god_n against_o king_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a coaction_n of_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o man_n and_o by_o due_a proportion_n corporal_a coaction_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o of_o another_o nature_n must_v have_v the_o like_a power_n over_o all_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o except_v but_o god_n law_n except_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a 3._o especial_o when_o he_o make_v the_o part_n a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o habitual_a destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n tutor_n saviour_n defender_n thereof_o and_o destinate_a he_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o safety_n then_o must_v god_n have_v worse_o not_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o have_v ordain_v the_o ruler_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o city_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v one_o man_n a_o king_n though_o a_o ruler_n come_v go_v on_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n of_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o then_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n may_v set_v a_o army_n of_o turk_n 〈…〉_z jew_n cruel_a papist_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o all_o feire_n of_o lâ—w_n or_o punishment_n yea_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n for_o winzetus_fw-la adversus_fw-la buchanaâ—um_fw-la p._n 275._o sâ—ith_n of_o nero_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o româ—_n and_o seek_v to_o mâ—ke_v new_a law_n for_o himself_o excidit_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la lose_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o barclaius_n advers._fw-la monarchomachous_a l._n 3._o c._n ult_n p._n 212_o 213._o say_v a_o tyrant_n such_o as_o caligula_n spoliare_fw-la se_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la spoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n regem_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadere_fw-la if_o the_o king_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7_o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_fw-la exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la amittit_fw-la regnum_fw-la if_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destruction_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o say_v he_o voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la simul_fw-la consistere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o will_n or_o mind_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n lose_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v either_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a title_n only_o in_o god_n court_n or_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v no_o king_n have_v before_o god_n lose_v his_o royal_a title_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o in_o vain_a do_v these_o author_n provide_v remedy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o a_o tyrannous_a waster_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v no_o king_n in_o god_n court_n only_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o tyrant_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v lawful_a king_n but_o turn_v tyrant_n now_o by_o this_o they_o provide_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o if_o only_o in_o god_n court_n and_o not_o in_o man_n court_n also_o a_o tyrant_n lose_v his_o title_n as_o for_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la
ambrose_n sermo_n 16._o in_o psal._n 118._o gregorius_n and_o augusti_n joan._n 8._o say_v he_o mean_v no_o man_n dare_v judge_v or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n only_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v eleven_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n all_o to_o this_o sense_n since_o lyra_n say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v he_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la because_o god_n only_o can_v wash_v he_o which_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o text._n and_o lorin_n solo_n deo_fw-la conscio_fw-la peccavi_fw-la but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o my_o eye_n witness_n and_o immediate_a beholder_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o against_o thou_o only_o as_o my_o judge_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o judge_v teach_v as_o clear_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n when_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o sword_n on_o my_o house_n 3._o against_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o who_o can_v wash_v i_o and_o pardon_v i_o v_o 1_o 2._o and_o if_o this_o they_z only_a exclude_v all_o together_o vriah_n bathsheba_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o none_o of_o these_o in_o their_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o king_n because_o a_o king_n free_a not_o only_o from_o a_o punish_a law_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n simple_o and_o so_o a_o king_n can_v be_v under_o the_o best_a and_o large_a half_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o we_o can_v say_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o son_n sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o father_n then_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o king_n sin_n against_o the_o son_n and_o subject_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o king_n kill_v his_o father_n jesse_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o not_o break_v the_o five_o command_n nor_o sin_n against_o his_o father_n 4._o god_n shall_v in_o vain_a forbid_v father_n to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n 1._o and_o king_n to_o do_v unjustice_n to_o their_o subject_n because_o by_o this_o the_o superior_a can_v sin_v against_o the_o inferior_a for_o as_o much_o as_o king_n can_v sin_v against_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o god_n only_o and_o no_o inferior_n and_o no_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n therefore_o king_n can_v sin_v against_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o law_n neither_o major_a or_o minor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o royalist_n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v tyranny_n must_v only_o unk_v a_o prince_n the_o prelate_n deny_v it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o green_a statist_n barclay_n grotius_n winzetus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v grant_v it_o 3._o he_o will_v excuse_v nero_n as_o of_o infirmity_n wish_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o be_v that_o charitable_a of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o when_o story_n teach_v we_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tyrant_n than_o king_n the_o king_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o flattery_n then_o for_o state-wit_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o king_n who_o eat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v bread_n owe_v he_o little_a for_o make_v they_o all_o mad_a and_o frantic_a 4._o but_o let_v they_o be_v nero_n and_o mad_a and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o coerce_v of_o they_o but_o all_o must_v give_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o poor_a prelate_n be_v hear_v and_o yet_o king_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o destroy_v their_o subject_n marry_o of_o england_n be_v that_o mad_a the_o romish_a prince_n who_o have_v give_v revel_v 17.13_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o king_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o babells_n fornication_n be_v so_o mad_a and_o the_o ten_o emperor_n be_v so_o mad_a who_o waste_v their_o faithful_a subject_n p._n prelate_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o peer_n resumable_a in_o the_o exigent_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o last_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o state_n god_n and_o nature_n not_o be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v on_o trust_n for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la ans._n mr._n bishop_n what_o better_o be_v your_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &c_n &c_n then_o i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n i_o can_v prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n limit_v only_o to_o feed_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o power_n official_a and_o royal_a to_o save_v but_o also_o to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o this_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n proffer_n tabulas_fw-la john_n p._n p._n i_o believe_v you_o not_o royal_a power_n be_v deut._n 17.18_o rom._n 3.14_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v there_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o from_o god_n let_v john_n p.p._n prove_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n may_v repress_v this_o power_n and_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o â—_o give_v my_o sword_n to_o my_o fellow_n to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o murderer_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o and_o murder_v i_o with_o my_o own_o sword_n i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v strength_n take_v my_o sword_n from_o he_o prelate_n it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o and_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o god_n when_o a_o king_n oppress_v we_o it_o be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v another_o mean_a for_o our_o safety_n than_o intrusion_n on_o god_n right_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n power_n 3_o his_o holiness_n 4._o christian_n religion_n that_o we_o necessitate_v god_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v use_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o treason_n on_o religion_n and_o deter_v king_n to_o profess_v reform_v catholic_a religion_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o his_o right_n ans._n i_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o d._n ferne_n grotius_n barclay_n blackwood_n have_v say_v before_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o prove_v the_o consequence_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o other_o man_n argument_n but_o without_o bone_n all_o be_v good_a if_o the_o state_n coerce_v and_o curb_v a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o act_n of_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n to_o coerce_a tyranny_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o not_o protestant_a religion_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o cautelous_o give_v a_o name_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n for_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v occam_n gerson_n almaâ—â—_n and_o other_o papist_n call_v themselves_o reform_v catholic_n 2._o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n where_o these_o same_o argument_n be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o his_o second_o reason_n p._n 149._o be_v handle_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la p._n 148._o his_fw-la 3._o reason_n be_v repeat_v in_o his_o 6._o reason_n p._n 151._o he_o lay_v i_o say_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o beg_a conclusion_n and_o make_v the_o conclusion_n the_o assumption_n in_o 8_o raw_a and_o often_o repeat_v argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n coerce_v and_o restrain_v of_o arbitrarie_a power_n be_v rebellion_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o on_o the_o face_n other_o royalist_n have_v do_v it_o with_o bad_a success_n this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o i_o retort_v the_o prelate_n argument_n but_o it_o be_v
indeed_o the_o trivial_a argument_n of_o all_o royalist_n especial_o of_o barclay_n obvious_a in_o his_o 3._o book_n if_o arbitrarie_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n above_o any_o law_n that_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v one_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n of_o one_o naboth_n violent_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n then_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n above_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a arbitrarie_n or_o rather_o tyrannical_a power_n for_o david_n to_o kill_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o plunder_v all_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o believe_v prelate_n and_o malignant_n and_o papist_n will_v serve_v the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o then_o to_o kill_v one_o vriah_n or_o for_o achab_n to_o spoil_v one_o naboth_n the_o essence_n of_o â—inne_n must_v agree_v alike_o to_o all_o though_o the_o degree_n vary_v of_o god_n remedy_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o confuse_a engine_n of_o the_o prelate_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o iâ—_n his_o 7._o argument_n be_v before_o god_n will_v authorise_v rebellion_n and_o give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v rather_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o authorise_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o make_v moses_n a_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o stretched-out_a armâ—_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o act_n that_o way_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n ans._n i_o reduce_v the_o prelate_n confuse_a word_n to_o a_o few_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o popish_a term_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o 149_o page_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o above_o all_o law_n as_o people_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n the_o p._n prâ—late_n draw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o hair_n israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o k._n pharaoh_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 1._o moses_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n destructive_a to_o pharaoh_n may_v pray_v a_o vengeance_n against_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o may_o minister_n and_o noble_n pray_v so_o against_o king_n charles_n god_n forbid_v 2._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n 3._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o swear_v to_o defend_v israel_n nor_o become_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o israel_n can_v not_o as_o free_a estate_n challenge_v he_o in_o their_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n can_v they_o un-king_n pharaoh_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n of_o they_o 4._o pharaoh_n be_v never_o circumcise_v nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isrâ—el_n in_o profession_n 5._o israel_n have_v their_o land_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n stand_v to_o scotland_n and_o england_n in_o a_o fourfold_a contrary_a relation_n all_o divine_v know_v that_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v his_o peer_n and_o people_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v not_o his_o native_a subject_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o bondage_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a exile_a stranger_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o peer_n can_v not_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o arbitrarie_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o prelate_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n according_a as_o royalist_n expone_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o themselves_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o a_o romish_a catholic_n mary_n of_o england_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n and_o make_v bondslave_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n judge_n and_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v she_o a_o free_a princess_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o mary_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o if_o god_n give_v pharaoh_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o israel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o control_v it_o then_o god_n give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o royal_a power_n by_o office_n to_o sin_n only_o the_o royalist_n save_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o resist_v this_o power_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v their_o male-childâ—en_a to_o pharaoh_n butcher_n for_o to_o hide_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o disobey_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n 3._o the_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n butcher_n come_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o male-children_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n that_o without_o god_n special_a commandment_n they_o then_o want_v the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v fight_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o we_o now_o for_o all_o war_n must_v have_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n perfect_a will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n behove_v to_o have_v in_o all_o war_n judg._n 18.5_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o esa._n 30.2_o jere._n 38.37_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o 1_o sam._n 30.5_o judg._n 20.27_o 1_o sam._n 23.2_o 2_o sam._n 16.23_o 1_o chron._n 10.14_o but_o because_o god_n give_v not_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o foreign_a nation_n invade_v we_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o defensive_a war_n against_o tyrannous_a king_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o the_o prophet_n never_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o non-performing_a the_o duty_n of_o offensive_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o special_a command_n and_o responce_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v never_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o inform_v we_o 5._o the_o prelate_n conjecture_v moses_n his_o miraâ—les_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v defensive_a war_n of_o people_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v of_o moses_n and_o
aaron_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a exod._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9.17_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o 13.13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n but_o of_o the_o prelate_n conjectural_a end_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o we_o can_v take_v a_o excommunicate_v man_n word_n what_o i_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n that_o i_o say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n keep_v thâ—_n people_n of_o god_n captive_a 153._o p._n prelate_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judgeâ—_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n hâ—_n never_o warrant_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o community_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n people_n but_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n raise_v up_o â—_o judge_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o cyrus_n immediate_o and_o total_o be_v not_o this_o a_o real_a proof_n god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_a judge_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o god_n provide_v lawful_a mean_n some_o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o send_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deficient_a answ._n all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o peer_n and_o community_n may_v not_o resume_v their_o power_n to_o curb_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o arbitrary_a nor_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o community_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a king_n not_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o offensive_a war_n against_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v king_n though_o stranger_n be_v unlawful_a let_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n consider_v if_o the_o p._n prelate_n help_v not_o they_o in_o this_o and_o may_v prove_v all_o war_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 3._o he_o be_v so_o malignant_a to_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o power_n send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o so_o upholder_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o conceive_v that_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v all_o deliverance_n by_o king_n only_o the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n in_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n except_v in_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o by_o some_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_o unlawfulh_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o a_o state_n when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o choose_v another_o shall_v be_v a_o anticipate_v of_o god_n providence_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n a_o captive_a or_o distract_v and_o the_o kingdom_n oppress_v with_o malignant_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v while_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n create_v a_o king_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n long_o ago_o but_o have_v we_o now_o king_n immediate_o send_v as_o saul_n be_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o government_n infuse_v in_o they_o as_o in_o king_n saul_n or_o be_v they_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n anoint_v as_o david_n be_v i_o conceive_v their_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o god_n part_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o call_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o must_v be_v gift_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n 4._o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o babylon_n by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n immediate_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o supplicate_a cyrus_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n and_o peer_n who_o make_v the_o king_n can_v curb_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyruâ—_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh._n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n anâ—_n a_o false_a covenant_n hos._n 10.3_o 4._o answ._n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n ox_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a prove_v as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n didâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5.31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n ch_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_a that_o ezr._n 7.23_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v
virtue_n with_o virtuous_a man_n and_o just_a be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n who_o be_v lawfall_v king_n and_o yet_o corrupt_a men._n and_o certain_o the_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n differ_v as_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o can_v offend_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o law_n nor_o sin_n 13._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o jâ—st_a creature_n and_o by_o office_n a_o live_n and_o breathe_v law_n his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a law_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o a_o just_a creature_n but_o one_o who_o can_v sin_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o private_a sinful_a man_n be_v a_o private_a will_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v so_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o wrong_n while_o as_o then_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o king_n private_a will_n as_o a_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o illegal_a cutthroat_n send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o native_a subject_n they_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o public_a legal_a will_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parliament_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o in_o his_o law-power_n present_a and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o let_v i_o answer_v royalist_n the_o p._n prelate_n say_v it_o be_v solomon_n word_n 30.31_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v king_n in_o concreto_fw-la with_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o say_v not_o by_o i_o royalty_n or_o sovereignty_n reign_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o barclay_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o who_o express_v by_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n authorize_v by_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n dialect_n by_o he_o be_v create_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n that_o be_v angel_n to_o say_v angel_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v create_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n 2.11.17_o jud._n 8._o despise_v dominion_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n our_o levite_n rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n nero_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o concreto_fw-la bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a arnisaeus_n say_v it_o better_o thâ—n_v the_o prelate_n he_o be_v a_o witless_a thief_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o person_n not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o prelate_n poor_a man_n follow_v doctor_n fern_n say_v god_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pursue_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o canon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o say_v fern_n 16._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 64._o the_o concrete_a power_n here_o be_v purpose_v as_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v direct_v but_o upon_o power_n in_o some_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n now_o power_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existent_n but_o in_o some_o person_n and_o pag._n 69._o say_v fern_n can_v power_n in_o the_o abstract_n have_v praise_v or_o be_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n yea_o the_o power_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o copy_n out_o of_o fern_n and_o barclay_n arniseus_n and_o other_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o add_v the_o sinew_n of_o these_o author_n reason_n and_o with_o all_o this_o he_o can_v in_o his_o preface_n call_v it_o his_o own_o and_o provoke_v any_o to_o answer_v he_o if_o they_o dare_v whereas_o while_o i_o answer_v this_o excommunicate_v pamphletter_n i_o answer_v these_o learned_a author_n from_o which_o he_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v persuade_v the_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n can_v defend_v his_o majesty_n cause_n and_o the_o importunity_n forsooth_o of_o friend_n extort_a this_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o this_o delphic_a oracle_n give_v out_o rail_n and_o lie_v for_o response_n shall_v be_v silent_a 2._o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v this_o distinction_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o ruler_n for_o of_o ruler_n sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v that_o speech_n utter_v command_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n contradistinguish_v from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o command_v and_o punish_v unjust_o they_o be_v but_o man_n otherwise_o command_v for_o god_n they_o be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o man_n 2._o from_o theophylact_v also_o or_o from_o chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 13._o we_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o sovereignty_n or_o royalty_n do_v not_o proper_o reign_v or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v praise_n and_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o sword_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v or_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o the_o abstract_a jew_n of_o power_n and_o royalty_n subsist_v out_o of_o its_o subject_n nor_o dream_v we_o that_o the_o naked_a accident_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o person_n or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v accident_n be_v not_o person_n but_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o like_o brute_n beast_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o kingly_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n must_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n be_v a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n will_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o superior_a power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v hang_v a_o man_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n we_o know_v and_o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o edify_v woman_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o it_o have_v good_a use_n here_o we_o never_o take_v abstract_a royalty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a be_v not_o second_v notion_n and_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v with_o leave_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o linea_fw-la physica_fw-la we_o must_v take_v physica_fw-la large_o hear_v and_o in_o linea_fw-la morali_fw-la obedience_n fear_n tribute_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o of_o his_o person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n may_v know_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n but_o because_o god_n by_o the_o people_n election_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n illdoer_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o throat_n and_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n annoynteds_n executioner_n or_o hangman_n with_o patience_n and_o willing_o because_o in_o take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o ill_a doer_n for_o ill_o do_v he_o be_v act_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o reign_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o head_n and_o send_v out_o the_o long-tusked_n vulture_n and_o boar_n of_o babylon_n the_o irish_a rebel_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o act_n a_o misinform_v man_n and_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v with_o arm_n for_o 1._o if_o royalist_n say_v against_o this_o then_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v
due_a to_o he_o then_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o their_o good_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n and_o by_o the_o like_a to_o prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mutilation_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o dominion_n over_o his_o member_n rather_o to_o suffer_v buffet_n then_o to_o ward_v off_o buffet_n with_o violent_a resistance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o innocent_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n of_o tyrant_n and_o servant_n be_v kill_v by_o master_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o re-offending_a when_o only_a self-defence_n be_v intend_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n murderer_n who_o with_o froward_a cain_n will_v not_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o may_v preserve_v his_o brother_n life_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v unjust_o preserve_v so_o when_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o life_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n law_n allow_v hâ—m_n to_o do_v rather_o to_o kill_v ere_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n because_o he_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o offend_v or_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o kill_v of_o cutthroat_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o illegal_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o self-defence_n 2._o of_o two_o ill_n of_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o comparative_a dominion_n over_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o redeem_v his_o life_n so_o for_o to_o redeem_v peace_n we_o may_v suffer_v buffet_n but_o because_o death_n be_v the_o great_a ill_n of_o punishment_n god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eligible_a to_o we_o when_o lawful_a self_n defence_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n against_o tyrannical_a power_n though_o we_o do_v it_o by_o offend_v and_o kill_v we_o resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o i_o judge_v kill_v of_o the_o king_n in_o self-defence_n not_o lawful_a because_o self-defence_n must_v be_v national_a on_o just_a cause_n let_v here_o the_o reader_n judge_n barcley_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 159._o con_v monar_n if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v vex_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o prince_n habet_fw-la nor_o to_o resist_v the_o injury_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n i_o answer_v 1._o let_v barclay_n or_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o may_v carry_v barclaye_n book_n or_o any_o difference_n these_o two_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o injury_n inflict_v by_o a_o tyrant_n officer_n &_o cutthroat_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o to_o conciliate_v these_o two_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o injury_n by_o resistance_n 2._o if_o this_o nero_n waste_v the_o commonwealth_n unsufferable_o with_o his_o cruelty_n and_o remain_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n who_o may_v resist_v he_o according_a to_o royalist_n way_n but_o from_o rom._n 13._o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o resist_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o moral_a resist_n by_o allege_v lâ—wes_n to_o be_v break_v by_o he_o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o royalist_n about_o such_o resist_a 2._o nor_o be_v this_o resist_a nonobedience_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n that_o resist_v be_v never_o yet_o in_o question_n by_o any_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o good_a â—arnest_n by_o consequent_a say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v then_o resist_v by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n as_o royalist_n fancy_n from_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o i_o know_v not_o how_o suject_n have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o resist_a extend_v not_o itself_o to_o defensive_a war_n offend_v how_o shall_v the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n imaginable_a from_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n and_o idolater_n in_o war_n come_v to_o destroy_v religion_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o defensive_a war_n how_o can_v war_n be_v without_o offend_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o one_o man_n be_v oppress_v no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v oppress_v barclay_n shall_v have_v give_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o warrant_n here_o 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n can_v be_v perjure_v how_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o barclay_n way_n not_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o tyrant_n of_o his_o perjury_n he_o do_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o clement_a and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o furious_a lion_n shall_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o furious_a lion_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o add_v personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a invasion_n such_o as_o elisha_n practise_v even_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o ward_v blow_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n hand_n but_o not_o to_o return_v blow_n war_n but_o general_a resistance_n by_o arm_n can_v be_v without_o many_o unjust_a violence_n and_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o one_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o personal_a invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o natural_a and_o warrantable_a to_o ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o reason_n to_o defraud_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o self-defence_n more_o than_o one_o man_n neither_o grace_n nor_o policy_n destroy_v nature_n and_o how_o shall_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v defend_v against_o cannon_n and_o musket_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o except_o they_o keep_v town_n against_o the_o king_n which_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o say_v have_v be_v treason_n in_o david_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n except_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o offend_v with_o weapon_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v 3._o to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o resist_a violence_n then_o to_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o royalist_n think_v unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o external_a force_n to_o the_o king_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a war_n mere_o defensive_a can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v offensive_a but_o they_o be_v offensive_a by_o accident_n and_o intend_v for_o mere_a defence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o war_n sinful_o offensive_a nor_o can_v any_o war_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la now_o i_o except_v the_o war_n command_v by_o god_n who_o only_o must_v have_v be_v sinful_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o some_o innocent_a must_v be_v kill_v but_o war_n can_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v 5._o neither_o be_v offensive_a war_n against_o these_o who_o be_v no_o power_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v cutthroat_n irish_a condemn_a prelate_n and_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n than_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n be_v or_o the_o punish_n of_o robber_n and_o by_o all_o this_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o house_n unarm_v while_o the_o papist_n and_o irish_a come_v on_o they_o arm_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v at_o will_n war_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o resistance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o hold_v his_o hand_n can_v be_v natural_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o a_o
saul_n emissary_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o near_a posture_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o 1._o sleep_v in_o his_o emissary_n for_o he_o have_v army_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o now_o in_o threâ—_n kingdom_n sleep_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n night_n and_o day_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n not_o of_o one_o david_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o a_o christian_a community_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n between_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o law-government_n and_o therefore_o by_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offâ—nding_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o put_v to_o this_o necessity_n when_o army_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o suffer_v â—awes_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o say_v the_o royalist_n david_n argument_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v my_o master_n the_o king_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v can_v be_v resist_v ans._n 1._o david_n speak_v of_o stretch_v out_o his_o haâ—d_a against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n saul_n no_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n do_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n person_n feâ—ne_n but_o this_o argument_n 2._o be_v inconsequent_a for_o a_o king_n invade_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o innocent_a subject_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o unavoidable_o may_v be_v personal_o resi_v and_o that_o with_o oppose_v a_o violence_n bodily_a yet_o in_o that_o invasion_n he_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o judge_n for_o he_o remain_v one_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n under_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o because_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o person_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o royalty_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n that_o his_o life_n can_v be_v take_v and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n image_n gen._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a doer_n worthy_a of_o evil_a punishment_n be_v different_a to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o self-defence_n be_v these_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o young_a man_n may_v violent_o oppose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o force_v the_o one_o to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o to_o sodomy_n though_o court-flatterer_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o chastity_n faith_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n 2._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n self-defence_n for_o which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_n and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a in_o a_o great_a market-confluence_n of_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v so_o distract_v as_o he_o smite_v himself_o with_o stone_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o or_o come_v at_o he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o hand_n fetter_v and_o all_o who_o he_o invade_v may_v resist_v he_o be_v they_o his_o own_o son_n and_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n much_o more_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o nero_n king_n saul_n vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o faâ—re_v more_o if_o a_o king_n endue_v with_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n yea_o any_o violent_o invade_v by_o nature_n law_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o violent_a restrain_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v but_o the_o hurt_v of_o one_o man_n who_o can_v be_v virtual_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o destroy_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n send_v out_o in_o war_n as_o his_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o the_o cut_v off_o of_o a_o contagious_a member_n that_o by_o a_o gangrene_n will_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v well_o warrant_v by_o nature_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o royalist_n say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n destroy_v he_o &_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n head_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v away_o because_o 1._o god_n cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v community_n no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o leopard_n or_o a_o wild_a boar_n run_v through_o child_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o a_o king_n indefinite_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o adequat_fw-la head_n to_o a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n and_o remove_v all_o king_n and_o the_o politic_a body_n as_o monarchical_a in_o its_o frame_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n see_v it_o have_v other_o judge_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o the_o head_n can_v live_v 2._o this_o or_o that_o tyrannous_a king_n be_v a_o transient_a mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o immortal_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v adequat_fw-la correlate_n they_o say_v the_o king_n never_o die_v yet_o this_o king_n can_v die_v a_o immortal_a politic_a body_n such_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v have_v a_o immortal_a head_n and_o that_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n possible_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o eternal_a thing_n abstract_a from_o time_n only_o a_o king_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o fortunius_n garcias_n a_o skilful_a lawyer_n in_o spain_n be_v considerable_a comment_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la god_n have_v implant_v in_o every_o creature_n natural_a inclination_n and_o motion_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n law_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_n god_n best_a of_o all_o and_o next_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o then_o say_v malderus_n come_v in_o 12._o q._n 26._o tom_n 2._o c._n 10._o concl_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n be_v more_o perfect_a simple_a and_o more_o principal_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o my_o own_o salvation_n 9_o as_o the_o wish_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o brother_n more_o than_o my_o own_o temporal_a life_n but_o i_o be_o to_o love_v my_o own_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o kill_v neighbour_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n so_o require_v nature_n without_o sin_n aim_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la ephes._n 5.28_o 29._o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o than_o nature_n tie_v the_o dam_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a bird_n and_o the_o lion_n her_o whelp_n and_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n own_o and_o that_o by_o a_o comparative_a re-offending_a rather_o than_o the_o wife_n or_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v yea_o he_o that_o be_v want_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o a_o robber_n unjust_o invade_v his_o brother_n and_o help_v he_o not_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o
man_n to_o self-defence_a 7._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n except_v no_o violence_n whether_o inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o unjust_a violence_n from_o a_o ruler_n be_v twice_o injustice_n 1._o he_o do_v unjust_o as_o a_o man_n 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o he_o commit_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n of_o injustice_n against_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o small_a injury_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v fer._n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o n._n 24_o 25._o command_v to_o take_v away_o benefice_n from_o the_o just_a owner_n these_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o write_v back_o that_o that_o mandat_fw-la come_v not_o from_o his_o holiness_n but_o from_o the_o avarice_n of_o his_o officer_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o same_o unjust_a mandate_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v natural_a self-defence_n patent_n for_o all_o defensio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la niece_n aria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la profluit_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 16._o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la ob_fw-la tutelam_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la jure_fw-la fecisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la c._n jus_o naturale_fw-la 1._o distinc_fw-la l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la l._n injuriarum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la 2._o do_v hom_n l._n scientiam_fw-la sect_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n c._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n &_o l._n sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n etiamsi_fw-la sequatur_fw-la homicidium_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o n._n 5._o etiam_fw-la occidere_fw-la licet_fw-la ob_fw-la defensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la permittunt_fw-la in_o c._n signisicasti_fw-la garcias_n fortunius_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jur_n n._n 3._o defendere_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la moderamen_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la jac._n novel_a defence_n n._n 101._o occidens_fw-la principem_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la exercentem_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la homicidii_fw-la excusatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o si_fw-mi corpus_fw-la impetatur_fw-la vi_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitabili_fw-la tunc_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la interfectione_fw-la periculum_fw-la inferentis_fw-la ratio_fw-la natura_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la barcl_n advers._fw-la monar_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o est_fw-la jus_o cuilibet_fw-la se_fw-la tenendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la sevitiam_fw-la but_o what_o ground_n say_v the_o royalist_n be_v there_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o king_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v not_o enough_o ans._n the_o king_n send_v first_o a_o army_n to_o scotland_n and_o block_v we_o up_o by_o sea_n before_o we_o take_v arm_n 2._o papist_n be_v arm_v in_o england_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n of_o trent_n to_o â—e_v so_o much_o the_o holy_a postuâ—e_n that_o they_o root_n out_o protestant_n 3._o the_o king_n declare_v we_o have_v break_v loyalty_n to_o he_o since_o the_o last_o parliament_n 4._o he_o declare_v both_o kingdom_n rebel_n 5._o attempt_v in_o his_o emissary_n to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o law_n say_v a_o imminent_a danger_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n be_v not_o stroke_n but_o either_o the_o terror_n of_o armour_n or_o threaten_v glossator_fw-la in_o d._n l._n 1._o c._n vnde_fw-la vi_fw-la ait_fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la verbera_fw-la expectanda_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la terrorem_fw-la armorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vel_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la imminens_fw-la periculum_fw-la l._n sed_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la armati_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aggressorem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneli_n in_o most_o heinous_a sin_n conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v etiamsi_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la puniri_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v punishable_a bartoln_a in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la the_o king_n have_v aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n through_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o intenton_a of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n papist_n be_v in_o arm_n their_o religion_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o trent_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v any_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n which_o abjure_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o full_a their_o ceremony_n their_o prelate_n lead_v and_o necessitate_v they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n yea_o and_o to_o stab_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v our_o king_n remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o oath_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o both_o kingdom_n lord_n of_o his_o own_o person_n master_n of_o himself_o nor_o able_a as_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o protestant_a subject_n if_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n under_o his_o standard_n shall_v prevail_v the_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o popish_a army_n both_o dispensation_n bull_n mandate_n encouragement_n the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o cessation_n with_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n now_o he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_o subtle_a pierce_a faith_n of_o miracle_n who_o believe_v arm_v papist_n and_o prelate_n shall_v defend_v protestant_n their_o religion_n and_o these_o who_o have_v abjure_v prelate_n as_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v quilibet_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la bone_fw-la l._n merito_fw-la praesumi_fw-la l._n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la §_o à _fw-fr barbaris_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi milit_fw-la charity_n believe_v not_o ill_a so_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la c._n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o 6._o once_o wicked_a be_v always_o wicked_a in_o that_o kind_n marius_n salamonius_n i._n c._n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o atque_fw-la injuriam_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o stroke_n the_o terror_n of_o armour_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v sufficient_a n._n 3._o if_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o enemy_n take_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n before_o he_o bend_v the_o bow_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o blow_n cunctatio_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la the_o king_n come_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v very_o symbolical_a and_o war_n be_v print_v on_o that_o fact_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v his_o come_n to_o hull_n with_o a_o army_n say_v not_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n there_o but_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clock_n see_v novellus_n that_o learned_a venetian_a lawyer_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o defence_n he_o make_v continuatam_fw-la rixam_fw-la a_o continue_a upbraid_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o violent_a defence_n he_o cit_v doctores_fw-la comniter_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v drunkenness_n defence_n n._n 44._o error_n n._n 46._o madness_n n._n 49_o 50._o ignorance_n n._n 51_o 52._o impudence_n n._n 54._o necessity_n n._n 56._o lasciviousness_n 58._o continual_a reproach_n 59_o the_o fervour_n of_o anger_n 64._o threaten_v 66._o fear_v of_o imminent_a danger_n 67._o just_a grief_n do_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o homicide_n and_o that_o in_o these_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v quia_fw-la obnubilatum_fw-la &_o mancum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la reason_n in_o these_o be_v lame_a and_o clog_v ambros._n l._n 1._o offic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la repellit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la quifacit_fw-la and_o as_o nature_n so_o the_o law_n say_v when_o the_o loss_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v as_o death_n
mutilation_n lâ—sse_n of_o chastity_n quoniam_fw-la facta_fw-la infecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la thing_n of_o that_o kind_n once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n l._n zonat._n tract_n defence_n par_fw-fr 3._o l._n in_o bello_fw-la §_o factae_fw-la de_fw-la capit_fw-la notat_fw-la gloss._n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la provocatione_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o irish_a rebel_n to_o cast_v i_o over_o a_o bridge_n and_o drown_v i_o in_o a_o water_n i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o while_o the_o king_n emissary_n first_o cast_v i_o over_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o room_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n warrant_v i_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o aim_n to_o horse_n he_o first_o over_o the_o bridge_n and_o then_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v my_o sâ—lfe_n at_o my_o own_o leisure_n royalist_n object_n that_o david_n in_o his_o defence_n never_o invade_v and_o persecute_v saul_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n sleep_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o but_o the_o scottish_a and_o parliament_n force_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o invade_v offend_v kill_v and_o plunder_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o offensive_a not_o a_o defensive_a war_n physical_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o defensive_a war_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o a_o offensive_a war_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n either_o homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n catenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o that_o same_o brother_n life_n by_o thâ—â—lying_v off_o oâ—_n a_o axe_n heâ—d_v ofâ—_n the_o staff_n while_o he_o be_v hew_v timber_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 4.42_o deut._n 19_o 4._o joshua_n 20.5_o 2._o the_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n and_o between_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v so_o different_a in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o royalist_n say_v david_n may_v if_o he_o have_v see_v offend_v to_o conduce_v for_o sâ—lfe-preservation_n have_v invade_v saul_n man_n and_o say_v they_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o to_o self-defence_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v for_o offensive_a weapon_n such_o as_o goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v assume_v and_o david_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offend_v if_o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o david_n be_v lawful_a to_o we_o in_o self-defence_n he_o may_v offend_v lawful_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o if_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n aim_v as_o under_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v invade_v david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v he_o king_n and_o if_o david_n with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o case_n upon_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n sleeping_z if_o in_o that_o case_n david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v cut_v oft_o the_o philistines_n and_o as_o he_o defend_v in_o that_o case_n god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v lawful_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o philistines_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o we_o papist_n and_o prelate_n under_o the_o kâ—nâ—s_n banner_n be_v philistines_n introduce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o popery_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dagon-worship_n 3._o saul_n intend_v no_o arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o conquer_a people_n nor_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v saul_n against_o these_o prince_n elder_n and_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n only_a david_n head_n will_v have_v make_v saul_n lay_v down_o arm_n but_o prelate_n and_o papist_n and_o malignant_n under_o the_o king_n intent_n to_o make_v the_o king_n sole_a will_v a_o law_n to_o destroy_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v a_o conquer_a people_n and_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o will_v kill_v and_o do_v kill_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v we_o if_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v every_o way_n now_o between_o army_n and_o army_n as_o between_o a_o single_a man_n unjust_o invade_v for_o his_o life_n and_o a_o unjust_a invader_n neither_o in_o a_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v self-defence_n be_v that_o of_o policy_n to_o be_v urge_v none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o oppression_n be_v manifest_a 1._o one_o may_v be_v both_o agent_n and_o patient_a as_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n conflict_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o community_n cast_v not_o off_o nature_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v want_v nature_n be_v judge_n actor_n accuse_v and_o all_o last_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o member_n of_o his_o body_n m._n l._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aqui._n nor_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n elisha_n the_o eighty_o priest_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n &_o c_o proof_n david_n defend_v himself_o against_o king_n saul_n 1._o by_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v captain_n to_o six_o hundred_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a 1_o chron._n 12._o that_o there_o come_v to_o david_n a_o host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o to_o help_n against_o saul_n exceed_v four_o thousand_o v_o 36._o now_o that_o this_o host_n come_v warrantable_o to_o help_v he_o against_o saul_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o so_o many_o mighty_a captain_n be_v recâ—oâ—ed_v out_o v_o 16._o there_o come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o the_o hold_n of_o david_n v_o 19_o and_o there_o fall_v some_o of_o manasseh_n to_o david_n 20._o as_o he_o go_v to_o ziglag_n there_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n kenâ—h_o and_o jozabad_n jediel_n and_o michael_n and_o jozabad_n and_o elihu_n and_o zilthai_n captain_n of_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n 22._o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n which_o ver_n 1._o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o that_o they_o warrantable_o come_v be_v evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n in_o war_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n do_v not_o in_o unlawful_a war_n 2._o because_o amasai_n v_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o he_o sai_z thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n 3._o that_o they_o come_v to_o david_n side_n only_o to_o be_v sufferer_n and_o to_o flee_v with_o david_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v and_o offend_v be_v ridiculous_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o
because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v that_o their_o might_n and_o their_o help_v in_o war_n consist_v in_o be_v mere_a patient_n with_o david_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o saul_n for_o they_o have_v be_v on_o saul_n side_n before_o and_o to_o come_v with_o armour_n to_o flee_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n help_v his_o innocent_a servant_n david_n against_o his_o persecute_v prince_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n in_o move_v so_o many_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n all_o in_o arm_n to_o help_v he_o in_o war_n now_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n commend_v they_o as_o fit_v for_o war_n man_n of_o might_n fit_a to_o handle_v shield_n &_o buckler_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n on_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o commend_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n and_o all_o those_o mighty_a man_n to_o carry_v arm_n to_o pursue_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o armour_n but_o flee_v judge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n can_v say_v all_z these_o man_n come_v arm_v with_o bow_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o can_v handle_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o sle_v stone_n and_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o come_v to_o david_n be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o they_o come_v as_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o &_o they_o put_v to_o slight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o that_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o hostile_a invasion_n if_o need_n be_v for_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o flee_v not_o to_o pursue_v bow_n captain_n and_o captain_n of_o band_n make_v by_o david_n and_o david_n helper_n in_o the_o war_n come_v not_o to_o help_v david_n by_o â—lying_v that_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o david_n not_o a_o help_n it_o be_v true_a m._n symmon_n say_v 1_o sam._n 22.2_o those_o that_o come_v out_o to_o david_n strengthen_v he_o 31._o but_o he_o strengthen_v not_o they_o and_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o ziphites_n who_o do_v good_a will_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v serve_v he_o answ._n 1._o this_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o business_n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 26.2_o david_n become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o 1_o chron._n 12.17_o if_o you_o come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n 2._o david_n may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ziphites_n true_a but_o that_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o pursue_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o he_o see_v it_o will_v create_v more_o enemy_n not_o help_v his_o cause_n 3._o to_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n sleep_v and_o the_o people_n who_o out_o of_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n come_v out_o many_o of_o they_o to_o help_v their_o lawful_a prince_n against_o a_o traitor_n as_o be_v suppose_v seek_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n have_v not_o be_v wisdom_n nor_o justice_n because_o to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a self-defence_n must_v be_v when_o the_o enemy_n actual_o do_v invade_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o defendant_n can_v be_v otherwise_o save_v a_o sleep_a enemy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n philistines_n be_v in_o the_o field_n sleep_v pursue_v not_o one_o single_a david_n only_o for_o a_o suppose_a personal_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n but_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o camp_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o religion_n &_o labour_v to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n now_o popery_n idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v law_n and_o liberty_n and_o parliament_n than_o david_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v these_o murderer_n in_o their_o sleep_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o natural_a self-defence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o enemy_n because_o the_o self-defender_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v except_o the_o unjust_a invader_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n now_o army_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n answ._n whâ—n_n one_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n invade_v one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n may_v pursue_v as_o he_o see_v most_o conducible_a for_o self-defence_n now_o the_o law_n say_v threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o armour_n make_v imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o case_n of_o pursuit_n in_o self-defence_n lawful_a iâ—_n therefore_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a rebel_n and_o spaniard_n be_v sleep_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o our_o king_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o â—_z actual_o in_o the_o camp_n besiege_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n most_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o general_n essex_n ought_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o sleep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o general_n essex_n may_v not_o kill_v the_o irish_a rebel_n sleep_v about_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rescue_v the_o king_n person_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o rebel_n ensnare_a the_o king_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o defend_v popery_n and_o trample_v upon_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o law_n certain_o from_o this_o example_n this_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o army_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n kingdom_n law_n and_o religion_n though_o sleep_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n may_v be_v invade_v and_o kill_v though_o sleep_v and_o david_n use_v no_o argument_n from_o conscience_n why_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n army_n i_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o arm_n to_o do_v that_o and_o shall_v have_v create_v more_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n kill_v so_o many_o sleep_a man_n yea_o the_o inexpedience_n of_o that_o for_o a_o private_a wrong_n to_o kill_v god_n mislead_v people_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o israel_n enemy_n to_o david_n but_o david_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o conscience_n only_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n teach_v and_o be_v not_o dethrone_v by_o those_o who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o put_v hand_n on_o his_o person_n i_o judge_v utter_o unlawful_a one_o man_n sleep_v can_v be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o self-defender_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a war_n the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o philistines_n encamp_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_v even_o though_o we_o suppose_v king_n saul_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o his_o authority_n &_o though_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a army_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a enemy_n though_o sleep_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n may_v be_v kill_v lest_o they_o awake_v and_o kill_v we_o whereas_o one_o single_a man_n and_o that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v kill_v 2._o i_o think_v certain_o david_n have_v not_o do_v unwise_o but_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o and_o ahimelech_n and_o abâ—shai_n shall_v have_v kill_v a_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n sleep_v that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n as_o impossible_a to_o three_o so_o hazard_v some_o to_o all_o his_o man_n d._n ferne_n as_o arnisaeus_n do_v before_o he_o sai_z extraordinary_a the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v extraordinary_a
because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o guard_v himself_o arnisaeus_n cit_v alberic_n gentilis_fw-la that_o david_n be_v now_o exempt_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n in_o israel_n now_o both_o david_n and_o saul_n 2._o david_n acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n in_o name_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o his_o master_n lord_n &_o king_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v yet_o a_o subject_n 3._o if_o david_n will_v have_v prove_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n extraordinary_o may_v have_v kill_v saul_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o david_n go_v a_o most_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o self-defence_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v through_o persecution_n want_n eat_v shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n defend_v himself_o with_o goliahs_n sword_n 4._o how_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o above_o a_o law_n see_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o moral_a duty_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v this_o extraoardinary_a above_o a_o law_n then_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o royalist_n can_v say_v so_o what_o ground_n to_o say_v one_o of_o david_n act_n in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o saul_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o all_o be_v it_o extraordinary_a that_o david_n flee_v no_o or_o that_o david_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v when_o saul_n be_v come_v against_o he_o 5._o in_o a_o ordinary_a fact_n something_o â—ay_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o dead_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n 1._o sam._n 26._o and_o yet_o the_o fact_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n ordinary_a 6._o nor_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o distress_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a warrior_n as_o david_n be_v may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o help_v to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n yea_o all_o israel_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n 7._o royalist_n make_v david_n act_n of_o not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o ordinary_a moral_a reason_n against_o resistance_n but_o his_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n they_o will_v have_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v a_o short_a way_n to_o a_o adversary_n to_o cull_v out_o something_o tâ—at_a be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o ordinary_a and_o something_o that_o be_v against_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 8._o these_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o arm_n with_o david_n ergo_fw-la the_o non-helping_a of_o a_o oppress_a man_n must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n a_o blasphemous_a tenet_n 9_o if_o david_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n kill_v â—ot_n king_n saul_n than_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o kill_v must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n 2._o david_n certain_o intend_v to_o keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v david_n in_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v david_n how_o to_o play_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n for_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v thou_o up_o but_o they_o shall_v save_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o david_n believe_v he_o may_v say_v this_o as_o well_o as_o its_o contradicent_fw-la then_o david_n behove_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o certain_o david_n question_n presupposeth_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n war_n the_o example_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v considerable_a 2_o king_n 6.32_o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v a_o man_n before_o he_o but_o â—re_n the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n see_v now_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n here_o be_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v by_o king_n joram_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n elisha_n keep_v the_o house_n violent_o against_o the_o king_n messenger_n as_o we_o do_v keep_v castle_n against_o king_n charles_n his_o unlawful_a messenger_n look_v say_v he_o when_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o door_n 2._o there_o be_v violence_n also_o command_v and_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n montan._n claudite_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o opprimetis_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ostio_fw-la violent_o press_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jerom._n ne_fw-la sinatis_fw-la eum_fw-la introirâ—_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illidite_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ostio_fw-la press_v he_o betwixt_o the_o door_n and_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o bodily_a violence_n according_a to_o vatablus_n yea_o theodoret_n will_v have_v king_n joram_n himself_o hold_v at_o the_o door_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o answer_n that_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o royalist_n give_v that_o elisha_n make_v no_o personal_a resistance_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n cutthroat_n send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o head_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o violent_a resistance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o for_o he_o add_v be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v town_n with_o iron_n gate_n and_o bar_n and_o violent_o to_o oppose_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n some_o royalist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n here_o and_o that_o elisha_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v a_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v but_o ferne_n sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o forget_v himself_n say_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o prince_n himself_o thus_o far_o as_o towards_o his_o blow_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o let_v ferne_n answer_v if_o the_o violent_a bind_n of_o the_o prince_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v be_v a_o great_a violence_n do_v to_o his_o royal_a person_n than_o david_n cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n for_o certain_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o his_o clothes_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o judge_v that_o smite_v david_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n do_v cut_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v let_v ferne_n see_v then_o how_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o principle_n for_o certain_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o i_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n as_o be_v the_o king_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o remain_v in_o that_o honourable_a case_n no_o subject_n can_v without_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n put_v hand_n in_o his_o person_n the_o case_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n be_v except_v for_o because_o the_o royal_a dignity_n do_v not_o advance_v a_o king_n above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o throne_n make_v he_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o therefore_o as_o one_o that_o do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n though_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v with_o â—odâ—ly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o violent_a invasion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o subject_n can_v judge_v the_o king_n because_o none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_n can_v judge_v a_o superior_a or_o equal_a but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o king_n own_o cause_n also_o and_o he_o do_v unjust_a violence_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n 2._o every_o one_o that_o do_v unjust_a violence_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o
essential_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v design_v he_o by_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n be_v due_a agree_v to_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o deut._n 1.16_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o tribute_n and_o wage_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n for_o their_o work_n then_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o omit_v obedience_n to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n enact_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o can_v he_o omit_v to_o command_v subjection_n to_o ruler_n if_o the_o roman_n shall_v change_v the_o government_n and_o abolish_v monarchy_n and_o erect_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n before_o they_o have_v king_n 5._o this_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o must_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a republic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n 5._o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o will_v have_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o the_o intrinsical_v â—nd_v of_o all_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n tit._n 3.1_o it_o be_v true_a subjection_n to_o nero_n of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n 5._o nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr bonum_fw-la à _fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la be_v command_v here_o but_o to_o nero_n as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o concrete_a in_o this_o notion_n to_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o paul_n command_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o that_o principal_o and_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o antichristian_a prelate_n turn_v paul_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o miracle_n 6._o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_o send_v by_o the_o king_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o king_n be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v the_o practice_n of_o create_v all_o magistrate_n of_o city_n in_o both_o kingdom_n pâ—â—editus_fw-la 7._o augustin_n expos_fw-gr prop._n 72._o on_o epist._n rom._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 148._o and_o on_o the_o place_n hieron_n epist._n 53._o advers._fw-la vigilant_a expound_v it_o of_o master_n magistrate_n so_o do_v calvin_n beza_n pareus_n pisâ—ator_fw-la rollocu_fw-la marlorat_n so_o do_v popish_a writer_n aquinas_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinal_n haymo_n carthus_n pirerius_n toletus_n cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la salmeron_n estius_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o royalist_n hence_o draw_v against_o resist_v of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n but_o they_o do_v strong_o conclude_v against_o the_o cavalier_n unlawful_a war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o what_o p._n p._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v eminent_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n only_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o these_o be_v not_o king_n but_o in_o the_o text_n contradivided_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v clear_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v mean_v king_n only_o for_o paul_n add_v of_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o supereminent_a royal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n royal_a only_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v manifest_o false_a for_o inferior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o father_n be_v of_o god_n p._n prelate_n peter_n must_v expound_v paul_n and_o paul_n high_a power_n must_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n that_o paul_n expound_v paul_n now_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o king_n p._n prelate_n be_v of_o god_n or_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o immediate_o a_o king_n from_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v also_o immediate_a vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n for_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v mediate_o from_o man_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o from_o god_n for_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o say_v as_o proper_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o promotion_n be_v as_o proper_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n psal._n 75.6_o 7._o though_o god_n promote_v joseph_n by_o the_o thankful_a munificence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n by_o ahasuerus_n daniel_n by_o darius_n as_o if_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o honour_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n prelate_n learned_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o none_o expound_v it_o only_o and_o principal_o of_o king_n produce_v one_o interpreter_n for_o that_o conceit_n prelate_n paul_n write_v this_o when_o nero_n be_v monarch_n answ._n then_o must_v the_o text_n be_v expound_v of_o nero_n only_o 2._o he_o write_v this_o when_o nero_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o persecute_v christian_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v nero_n now_o 3._o he_o write_v it_o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v nero_n a_o enemy_n not_o a_o father_n as_o they_o do_v p._n prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n must_v undeniable_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o immediate_a author_n so_o sectary_n reason_n gal._n 2.16_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n only_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a else_o their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grammar_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o beza_n which_o he_o reject_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la god_n alone_o give_v rain_n but_o not_o for_o that_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n god_n alone_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32.39_o that_o be_v exclude_v all_o strange_a god_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o by_o his_o people_n fight_v he_o slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o cast_v out_o seven_o nation_n yet_o they_o use_v bow_v and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o god_n kill_v not_o og_n immediate_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a eminent_a transcendent_a way_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n he_o only_o work_v his_o alone_a deus_fw-la solus_fw-la operatur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la solitudine_fw-la omnis_fw-la causae_fw-la god_n only_o give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o immediate_o always_o often_o he_o do_v it_o by_o teach_v and_o industry_n god_n only_o make_v rich_a yet_o the_o prelate_n make_v
to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n what_o place_n be_v there_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o use_v their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n and_o in_o reason_n any_o may_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o elias_n to_o exhort_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o israel_n poor_a seven_o thousand_o of_o which_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v woman_n age_a weak_a young_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n except_o god_n have_v give_v a_o positive_a and_o extraordinary_a commandment_n and_o with_o all_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o strength_n in_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n nota._n and_o god_n work_v not_o always_o by_o miracle_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mandate_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o that_o case_n do_v no_o more_o oblige_v a_o few_o weak_a one_o to_o lawful_a resistance_n than_o it_o oblige_v one_o martyr_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o persecute_v nero_n and_o all_o his_o force_n arnisaeus_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v our_o lord_n to_o miracle_n 2._o elias_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v but_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o kill_v baal_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a idolatour_n when_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n refuâ—ed_v to_o do_v it_o and_o eliah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o not_o but_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v apprehend_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o warrant_n when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o arm_a papist_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v it_o 2._o for_o nebuchadnezzer_n jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o no_o defend_n ourselves_o against_o bloody_a papist_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n for_o that_o example_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o spanish_a armado_n and_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o before_o ever_o nebuchadnezzer_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n jer._n 27.1_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 36._o chap._n 37._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o tie_v we_o and_o our_o king_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o they_o shall_v injust_o invade_v we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o this_o example_n be_v against_o the_o king_n resist_v of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n unjust_o invade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrannous_a invader_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o the_o people_n also_o conspire_v with_o manasseh_n as_o with_o ahab_n jer._n 15.4_o 4_o of_o emperor_n persecute_v christian_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o deut._n 13._o none_o be_v except_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o dear_a be_v express_v son_n daughter_n brother_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul._n ergo_fw-la father_n also_o and_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o life_n ephes._n 5.25_o yet_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o without_o pity_n deut._n 13.8.9_o the_o father_n be_v to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o the_o son_n prophecy_n false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v he_o zach._n 13.3_o hence_o love_n fear_v reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n may_v be_v command_v and_o defensive_a war_n also_o 6._o christ_n flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n say_v the_o poor_a prelate_n 1._o christ_n kiss_v the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o christ_n flee_v not_o but_o know_v where_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v apprehend_v he_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o place_n petâ—â—_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o flee_v 2._o his_o action_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o john_n p._n p._n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o will_v fast_o from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o prelate_n must_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n if_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n 7._o he_o may_v with_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n defend_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a no_o shadow_n for_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o &_o because_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n subject_v the_o usurper_n of_o god_n place_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_n have_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v math._n 26.52_o 53._o math._n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o &_o god_n positive_a command_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 10.24_o may_v well_o restrain_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o christ_n lawful_o use_v at_o another_o time_n luk._n 4.29_o 30._o joh._n 11.7_o 8._o we_o give_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o apostate_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a creed_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 9_o nor_o do_v we_o expuâ—ge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o apostate_n say_v but_o the_o popish_a local_a descension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o popish_a advance_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o deny_v &_o this_o prelate_n though_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n preach_v express_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o that_o pilate_n have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o only_o a_o power_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o such_o as_o devil_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n luke_n 22.53_o we_o utter_o deny_v 11._o the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v his_o resolution_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o natural_a self_n defence_n to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n because_o his_o bishopric_n i_o conceive_v by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissolve_v in_o cup_n be_v drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o he_o with_o other_o prelate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v dissolve_v in_o vomit_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n 1._o the_o prophet_n cry_v not_o out_o against_o all_o sin_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o menstealer_n and_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v all_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v nonresistance_n in_o war_n by_o consequence_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o they_o complain_v ezek._n 22.26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n violate_v the_o law_n her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o people_n use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o vex_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o say_v jer._n 22.2_o not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n 3._o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o oppressor_n i_o answer_v the_o murder_a judge_n esa._n 1.21_o and_o esa._n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o gate_n and_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 24.11_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v render_v to_o
these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o forbear_v to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o they_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n execute_v not_o judgement_n relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_a help_v not_o and_o rescue_v not_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n unjust_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o murder_a judge_n they_o express_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n 2._o the_o prophet_n can_v express_o and_o formal_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o judge_n for_o non-resisting_a the_o king_n when_o they_o join_v as_o â—avening_a wolf_n with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o oppression_n even_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v formal_o impannell_n 24_o man_n send_v out_o to_o guard_v the_o traveller_n from_o a_o arch_a robber_n if_o these_o man_n join_v with_o the_o robber_n and_o rob_v the_o traveller_n and_o become_v cutthroat_n as_o the_o arch_a robber_n be_v he_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o their_o omission_n in_o not_o guard_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n but_o for_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n that_o not_o only_o they_o omit_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o do_v rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o the_o lesser_a sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a the_o under-judge_n be_v watchman_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o king_n turn_v a_o bosom_n robber_n their_o part_n be_v jer._n 22.3_o to_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o watch_v against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n ezek._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50.6_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n isaiah_n 58.6_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n job_n 29.17_o now_o if_o these_o judge_n turn_v lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o oppressor_n his_o prince_n make_v he_o glad_a with_o their_o lie_n and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o both_o jer._n 1.18_o jer._n 5.1_o jer._n 9.1_o mic._n 7.1_o ezek._n 22.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o jer._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o huge_a and_o most_o bloody_a crime_n of_o positive_a oppression_n formal_o and_o express_o and_o in_o that_o their_o negative_a murder_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a must_v also_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o 13._o the_o whole_a land_n can_v formal_o be_v accuse_v for_o nonresistance_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v oppressor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o resist_v themselves_o 14._o the_o king_n ought_v to_o resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o royalist_n than_o this_o argument_n come_v with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o strength_n on_o themselves_o let_v they_o show_v we_o practice_n precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n conscience_n where_o the_o king_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o be_v subvert_v religion_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n who_o be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v the_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o scripturall_a truth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 16._o royalist_n desire_v the_o like_a precedent_n of_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o defensive_a war_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o practice_n where_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o malignant_n of_o phylistim_n sydonian_o ammonite_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n to_o take_v course_n for_o bring_v home_o the_o captive_a ark_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o yet_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v oblige_v all_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o god_n land_n or_o then_o only_o to_o weep_v and_o request_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o they_o and_o their_o innocent_a posterity_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sydonian_a god_n when_o the_o royalist_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o precedent_n we_o can_v answer_v there_o be_v as_o small_a apparency_n of_o precedency_n in_o scripture_n except_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o 80_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n a_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n shall_v resist_v the_o superior_a and_o that_o these_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o actual_a government_n all_o his_o day_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n at_o least_o make_v the_o father_n their_o prince_n and_o superior_a as_o royalist_n say_v as_o good_a as_o a_o cypher_n be_v not_o this_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o inferior_n upon_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o mass_n command_v and_o against_o law_n obtrude_v upon_o scotland_n by_o influence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o know_a papist_n be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o worship_v of_o dagon_n or_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v but_o conveen_v supplicat_fw-la and_o protest_v against_o that_o obtrude_v idolatry_n they_o be_v first_o declare_v rebel_n by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o that_o wicked_a service_n quest_n xxxv_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militate_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n royalist_n think_v they_o burden_v our_o cause_n much_o with_o hatred_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o we_o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n extract_v out_o of_o other_o author_n testimony_n for_o this_o duplye_n and_o from_o i._o armagh_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 13._o pag._n 20_o 21._o so_o the_o do._n of_o aberdeene_n the_o prelate_n prove_v from_o clem._n alexand._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o ignatius_n answ._n 1._o except_o he_o prove_v from_o these_o father_n that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o he_o prove_v nothing_o obj._n 2._o iren._n l._n 5._o adv_n haer_fw-mi c._n 20._o prove_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n lie_v luk._n 4._o and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n if_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n this_o man_n may_v allege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n word_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o many_o other_o place_n make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o yet_o not_o devil_n but_o to_o say_v that_o prelate_n shall_v crown_v king_n and_o with_o their_o foul_a finger_n anoint_v he_o and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o donor_n of_o kingdom_n also_o to_o make_v a_o man_n with_o his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o ascend_v to_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prelate_n teach_v both_o these_o obj._n 3_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ._n god_n only_o make_v king_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o only_o make_v high_a and_o low_a and_o
make_v unmake_v parliament_n and_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n what_o more_o absurd_a obj._n 1_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la pag._n 57_o these_o phrase_n 2._o sam._n 9.1_o when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o luk._n 14.31_o what_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n speak_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o other_o man_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n by_o phrase_n and_o custom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o holland_n or_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v have_v power_n of_o war_n for_o what_o time_n of_o year_n shall_v king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v a_o certain_a householder_n deliver_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n will_v this_o infer_v to_o any_o conscience_n that_o none_o but_o a_o householder_n may_v take_v usury_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v shall_v it_o follow_v the_o son_n or_o servant_n may_v not_o watch_v the_o house_n but_o only_o the_o good_a man_n obj._n 2._o ferne_n pag._n 95._o the_o natural_a body_n can_v move_v but_o upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o politic_a body_n move_v in_o war_n but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n from_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v direct_v by_o law_n answ._n this_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v the_o politic_a head_n can_v then_o move_v but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v move_v to_o war_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o law_n can_v principle_n the_o head_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n 2._o if_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v in_o lack_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o state_n and_o paâ—liament_n be_v accessory_a to_o murder_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o not_o raise_v army_n to_o suppress_v such_o robber_n shall_v the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o politic_a body_n cease_v no_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o self-defence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n than_o it_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o politic_a principle_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n move_v in_o these_o war_n by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v a_o formal_a politic_a body_n in_o themselves_o obj._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o king_n say_v d._n ferne_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 13._o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a the_o parliament_n consent_n be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o not_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o act_n and_o there_o can_v no_o more_o say_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o quo_fw-la consistat_fw-la essen_v majest_n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o and_o c._n 2._o a_o jur_n maje_v separ_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o be_v two_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a supreme_a power_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n and_o multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la nullitas_fw-la deorum_fw-la many_o god_n infer_v no_o god_n ans._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fountaine-power_n king_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o coordinate_a for_o the_o constituent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o derive_v and_o executive_a power_n in_o parliamentary_a act_n they_o make_v but_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a sovereign_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v habitual_o and_o underive_v a_o prime_a and_o fountain_n power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o separate_v people_n and_o parliament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o king_n for_o all_o parliamentary_a act_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v king_n 2._o make_v law_n raise_v army_n when_o either_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a captive_a tyrannous_a or_o dead_a but_o royal_a power_n parliamentary_a without_o the_o parliament_n be_v null_a because_o it_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hand_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n can_v write_v and_o so_o here_o we_o see_v two_o supremes_n coordinate_a among_o infinite_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v two_o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v create_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v finite_a but_o a_o royal_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o derive_v and_o create_v power_n and_o supreme_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o in_o relation_n to_o single_a man_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n it_o be_v always_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o community_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o royalist_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o parliamentary_a judicial_a act_n without_o the_o parliament_n but_o there_o may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 3._o more_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n creator_n and_o constituent_n shall_v be_v a_o cypher_n obj._n 3_o arnesaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la armorum_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a therefore_o supreme_a majesty_n can_v be_v secure_v and_o rebel_n suppress_v and_o public_a peace_n keep_v if_o the_o power_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o answ._n to_o denude_v the_o people_n of_o armour_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n unjust_o for_o one_o king_n may_v easy_o abuse_v armour_n than_o all_o the_o people_n one_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o fail_v than_o a_o community_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o inferior_a judge_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n require_v rom._n 13_o 4._o deut._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n if_o he_o only_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o all_o armour_n monopolise_v to_o himself_o belief_n obj._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n say_v m._n simmons_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 9_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n king_n answ._n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o noble_n be_v subject_n to_o royalist_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o shed_v blood_n upon_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o inquire_v either_o in_o cause_n of_o law_n or_o faâ—t_o they_o must_v resign_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n can_v make_v unlawful_a war_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o any_o authority_n royal_a except_o he_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o subject_n must_v look_v more_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n set_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o root_v out_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n not_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n help_v their_o oppress_a brethren_n the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o â—ndevouring_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v inhibit_v they_o marianus_n say_v one_o iâ—_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n non_fw-la vinculo_fw-la efficace_n 18._o not_o with_o any_o efficacious_a band_n because_o in_o these_o
intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la majestatis_fw-la cicero_n jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n â—â—ven_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n matâ—_n 22.20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n 158._o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o these_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o govern_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o arnisaeus_n who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n because_o say_v he_o he_o creat_v marquess_n duke_n etc._n etc._n and_o noble_n constitute_v magistrate_n not_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o many_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o can_v make_v noble_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o be_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la â—ura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o king_n suppose_v a_o limit_a king_n may_v â—nd_v aught_o to_o make_v noble_n for_o he_o may_v confer_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n law_n none_o can_v say_v pharaoh_n by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n advance_v joseph_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a ruler_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o darius_n not_o by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o well-deserving_a the_o rule_n by_o which_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o confer_v honour_n promote_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n because_o dâ—n_o 6.3_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o justice_n the_o king_n can_v nobilitate_v none_o rather_o than_o daniel_n except_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o confer_v honour_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la proemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honour_n be_v found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o darius_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a majesty_n but_o as_o king_n 2._o all_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o make_v man_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n judge_n under_o they_o deut._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o psal._n 101.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o king_n to_o be_v limit_v as_o god_n king_n be_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o the_o worthy_a now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n he_o can_v confer_v honour_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v honour_n then_o must_v royalist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o derive_v majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o god_n immediate_a create_v of_o king_n without_o any_o interveen_a action_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o absolutnesse_n of_o majesty_n king_n may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o foretell_v saul_n will_v do_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o kng_n have_v the_o same_o very_a official_a absolute_a power_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v both_o act_n of_o grace_n goodness_n and_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la law_n extemporal_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v offender_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o also_o do_v act_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n for_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o proceed_v both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a then_o by_o this_o absoluteness_n king_n can_v do_v act_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v good_a as_o king_n and_o they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o man_n not_o from_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n according_a to_o royalist_n way_n may_v expound_v law_n also_o extemporal_o and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n without_o formality_n of_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o genuine_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v pardon_v one_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleep_v though_o the_o law_n be_v that_o any_o ascend_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v die_v also_o the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v make_v judge_n and_o deputy_n under_o himself_o 6._o this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o law_n nor_o on_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o former_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o law_n all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n give_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o scripture_n arnisaeus_n ibid._n allege_v 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.11_o and_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o absolute_a majesty_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o his_o judge_n to_o flay_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shear_v they_o only_o 2._o samuel_n son_n who_o wrest_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o law_n have_v this_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n jus_o regum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o if_o all_o this_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n 8.9.11_o the_o same_o law_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o same_o unjust_a power_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n but_o samuel_n as_o brentius_n observe_v homi_fw-la 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n in_o princ_fw-la do_v mean_a here_o a_o great_a licence_n than_o king_n can_v challenge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a
hard_a usage_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o master_n towards_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o they_o may_v exact_v usury_n not_o towards_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la may_v press_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o a_o king_n by_o law_n may_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a nero_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a permissive_a law_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n judge_v reader_n if_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o confer_v a_o benefit_n on_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n if_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o king_n may_v kill_v and_o devour_v as_o a_o lawful_a absolute_a lion_n six_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a jonathan_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o law_n turn_v bloody_a than_o either_o nero_n julian_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o suck_v the_o pap_n of_o a_o liones_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v quaeque_fw-la dedit_fw-la nutrix_fw-la ubera_fw-la tigris_n erat_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la conditione_n doni_fw-la to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n with_o a_o king_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v make_v slave_n now_o it_o want_v reason_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o murder_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o law_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n because_o of_o his_o power_n may_v by_o god_n permissive_a law_n murder_v million_o of_o innocent_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.25_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o god_n hate_v put_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o husband_n may_v give_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o so_o put_v she_o away_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n though_o against_o nature_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v kill_v and_o murder_n without_o all_o resistance_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n may_v make_v permissive_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a i_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o he_o may_v command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n by_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o god_n retract_v his_o commandment_n and_o whether_o god_n retract_v it_o or_o no_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o permissive_a law_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a scripture_n for_o a_o permissive_a law_n of_o divorce_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o many_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o some_o particular_a wife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v not_o power_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o command_v his_o affection_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n but_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a law_n to_o all_o king_n for_o royalist_n will_v have_v all_o king_n so_o absolute_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o resist_v any_o that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o subject_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o nurse-fathers_n as_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a permissive_a law_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o one_o prince_n heart_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n such_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o 2._o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o distru_fw-la tyrant_n &_o princ_fw-la n._n 16._o think_v a_o tyrant_n in_o excercito_fw-la become_v a_o notorious_a tyrant_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o government_n sine_fw-la magno_fw-la scelâ—re_fw-la without_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v annul_v any_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o permissive_a law_n for_o if_o god_n permissive_a law_n warrant_v a_o tyrant_n to_o kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v tyranny_n more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 3._o this_o permissive_a law_n be_v express_o contrary_n to_o god_n law_n limit_v all_o king_n deut._n 17.16_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o establish_v before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n 4._o what_o brentius_n say_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o must_v be_v licentiousness_n 5._o arnisaeus_n desire_v that_o king_n may_v use_v spare_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n for_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n just_o therefore_o ahab_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o unjust_o possess_v naboth_n vineyard_n though_o he_o sin_v special_o in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n by_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o possession_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o power_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o permissive_a law_n by_o which_o god_n permit_v put_v away_o of_o wife_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v be_v just_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n say_v he_o if_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v regard_v i_o will_v know_v what_o public_a good_a can_v legitimate_a tyranny_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o become_v good_a and_o 6._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o approve_a law_n by_o which_o king_n create_v inferior_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n approve_v will_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o arnisaeus_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n may_v take_v their_o subject_n vineyard_n and_o their_o good_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o act_n so_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n that_o naboth_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v any_o public_a use_n for_o it_o he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o but_o he_o special_o sin_v say_v he_o in_o eo_fw-la maxim_n culpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o man_n vineyard_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la maj_o in_o bona_fw-la privato_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o the_o king_n law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n son_n daughter_n field_n vineyard_n olive-yard_n servant_n and_o flock_n so_o he_o cit_v that_o that_o daniel_n put_v all_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n dan._n 2._o under_o the_o king_n power_n so_o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o use_n only_o but_o 1._o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o king_n absoluteness_n above_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n here_o for_o that_o which_o assertâ—th_v the_o king_n royal_a dominion_n over_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o his_o permit_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o arnisaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o law_n or_o lawful_a power_n or_o of_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o
but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v any_o oath_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o oath_n 4._o hugo_n grotius_n put_v seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v most_o real_a action_n against_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v and_o punish_v he_o 1._o they_o may_v punish_v the_o king_n to_o death_n for_o matter_n capital_a 6._o if_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o in_o lacedemonia_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o private_a man_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n make_v away_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o life-rent_a only_o to_o he_o yea_o say_v barclay_n he_o lose_v the_o crown_n 4._o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o if_o such_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v felony_n or_o do_v such_o oppression_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n then_o the_o king_n fail_v thus_o turn_v a_o private_a man_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n the_o other_o half_a if_o the_o king_n prey_n upon_o that_o half_a which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o may_v violent_o be_v resist_v for_o in_o so_o far_o he_o have_v not_o the_o empire_n 7._o if_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v this_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o some_o natural_a liberty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n swear_v a_o oath_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o king_n by_o birth_n therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v crown_v be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n as_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v non_fw-la antea_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la iuret_fw-la 2_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a obligation_n no_o arbitrary_a ceremony_n 3._o he_o may_v swear_v in_o his_o cabinet_n chamber_n not_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n as_o david_n and_o jehoash_n do_v 4._o so_o he_o make_v promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o shall_v promise_v or_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o estate_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v loyal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v but_o because_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n already_o for_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n also_o to_o the_o people_n object_n arnisaeus_n say_v a_o contract_n can_v be_v dissolve_v in_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n contract_v because_o both_o be_v oblige_v l._n ab_fw-la emptione_n 58._o in_o pr._n de_fw-fr pact_n l._n 3._o the_o rescind_n vend_fw-mi l._n 80._o de_fw-la solu_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o subject_n go_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v answ._n a_o contract_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o neither_o side_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o all_o contract_v unviolated_a the_o sole_a will_n of_o neither_o side_n can_v violate_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o royalist_n if_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v not_o be_v thursday_n and_o the_o spy_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n if_o rahab_n have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v though_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n have_v never_o consent_v express_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n we_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o law_n say_v with_o we_o that_o vassal_n lose_v their_o farm_n if_o they_o pay_v not_o what_o be_v due_a now_o what_o be_v king_n but_o vassal_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n who_o if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n arnisaeus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 4._o c._n 74._o the_o subject_n ask_v from_o the_o king_n that_o king_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o just_a not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o paction_n but_o because_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o king_n and_o people_n by_o so_o do_v answ._n these_o two_o do_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o than_o that_o two_o merchant_n shall_v keep_v faith_n one_o to_o another_o both_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n mountain_n who_o swear_v and_o covenant_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n &_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n &_o hurt_n psa._n 15._o and_o also_o because_o they_o make_v their_o covenant_n and_o contract_v thus_o and_o thus_o arnisaeus_n 16._o every_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vassal_n for_o a_o master_n may_v commit_v felony_n and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o farm_n can_v god_n do_v so_o the_o master_n can_v take_v the_o farm_n from_o the_o vassal_n without_o a_o express_a cause_n legal_o deduce_v but_o can_v god_n take_v what_o he_o have_v give_v but_o by_o a_o law-processe_n a_o vassal_n can_v entitle_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n against_o the_o master_n will_v as_o some_o jurist_n say_v but_o can_v a_o prince_n entitle_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v though_o we_o grant_v the_o comparison_n yet_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n over_o the_o king_n because_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o vassal_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o punish_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n answ._n we_o compare_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n together_o all_o these_o
dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vassal_n so_o be_v he_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a vassal_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o they_o make_v he_o 2._o they_o make_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o their_o noble_a servant_n 3._o they_o make_v he_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o godly_a quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n 4._o they_o in_o their_o first_o election_n limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o give_v to_o he_o so_o much_o power_n for_o their_o good_a no_o more_o in_o these_o four_o act_n they_o be_v above_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o he_o arnisaeus_n n._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n fidelity_n doubtful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n lawyer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o person_n be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n answ._n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o inferiou_n r_o magistrate_n of_o a_o commander_n in_o war_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v presume_v these_o be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o it_o make_v their_o integrity_n obnoxious_a to_o slander_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n 2._o david_n be_v of_o more_o approve_a fidelity_n then_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o covenant_n seem_v to_o call_v his_o fidelity_n in_o question_n jonathan_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v they_o put_v any_o note_n of_o falsehood_n on_o they_o therefore_o arnisaeus_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n give_v a_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n in_o scripture_n answ._n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a king_n be_v it_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o to_o promise_v covenant_n way_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o covenant_n you_o can_v deny_v 2._o in_o a_o covenant_n for_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v always_o a_o oath_n 2_o chro._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o right_n of_o cut_v a_o calf_n and_o swear_v in_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34.18_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o eccles._n 8.2_o and_o a_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o mutual_a between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o the_o people_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n in_o a_o covenant_n mutual_a and_o he_o swear_v not_o to_o they_o arnisaeus_n show_v to_o we_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o oath_n that_o limit_v prince_n do_v swear_v this_o oath_n in_o denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungaria_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n who_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n this_o be_v but_o the_o other_o two_o oath_n specify_v and_o a_o prince_n can_v contraveen_v his_o own_o contract_n the_o law_n say_v in_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr will_v rom._n cons_n 426._o n._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v and_o create_v by_o the_o prince_n elector_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o by_o law_n may_v be_v dethrone_v by_o they_o 20._o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n say_v from_o barclay_n none_o can_v denude_v a_o king_n of_o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n or_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v from_o he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o power_n ergo_fw-la god_n with_o the_o people_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n must_v denude_v the_o king_n of_o power_n answ._n 1._o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n or_o some_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v deprive_v a_o preacher_n for_o scandal_n christ_n only_o or_o those_o who_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v god_n only_o or_o the_o magistrate_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o numb_a 11.14_o 15_o 16._o no_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o also_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o rom._n 13.1_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o office_n can_v divide_v inferior_a judge_n of_o their_o power_n god_n only_o by_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n make_v a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n ergo_fw-la the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v his_o vineyard_n grow_v over_o with_o nettle_n and_o brier_n 2._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o else_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v false_a god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o no_o other_o action_n make_v a_o lawful_a king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v make_v a_o king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n for_o as_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n be_v in_o that_o do_v what_o god_n do_v before_o they_o and_o what_o god_n do_v by_o they_o in_o that_o very_a act_n so_o the_o people_n unmake_v a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v before_o the_o people_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o god_n rule_n oblige_v deut._n 17.14.15.16.17.18.19.20_o the_o prelate_n who_o tribe_n seldom_o say_v truth_n add_v as_o a_o fatherly_a power_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n over_o a_o family_n 16_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n before_o the_o child_n can_v either_o transfer_v their_o power_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o power_n to_o he_o so_o a_o kingly_a power_n which_o succee_v to_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n yea_o &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o same_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o many_o family_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n do_v not_o transfer_v that_o power_n but_o do_v only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v only_o choose_v his_o person_n at_o some_o time_n and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n power_n &_o not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n power_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o stream_n a_o beam_n and_o a_o instrument_n which_o may_v confer_v it_o to_o another_o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr domini_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n_o 22.23_o do_v more_o subtle_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n on_o a_o subject_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o confer_v that_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n must_v confer_v it_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o honour_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n although_o light_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o many_o inferior_a body_n and_o element_n because_o by_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o give_v light_n so_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n only_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o man_n to_o this_o or_o this_o person_n because_o from_o god_n only_o and_o from_o no_o other_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v formal_o and_o effective_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o work_v that_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o tree_n immediate_o turn_v in_o fire_n none_o sound_a in_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v fire_n not_o by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o tree_n on_o the_o fire_n john_n p._n p._n will_v have_v steal_v this_o argument_n also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a thereof_o ans._n 1._o a_o fatherly_a power_n be_v in_o a_o father_n not_o before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n but_o indeed_o before_o his_o child_n by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o freewill_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n yea_o &_o whether_o the_o child_n consent_n or_o no_o from_o a_o physical_a act_n of_o generation_n he_o must_v be_v the_o father_n &_o let_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v he_o be_v make_v by_o no_o moral_a requisite_a be_v he_o make_v a_o father_n nor_o can_v heever_n leave_v off_o physical_o
a_o king_n as_o if_o weakness_n be_v essential_a to_o strength_n and_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v powerful_a as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o save_v and_o protect_v except_o he_o have_v power_n also_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v his_o people_n this_o power_n be_v weakness_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o a_o king_n represent_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n condemn_v democracie_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v monarchy_n the_o only_a physic_n to_o cure_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n deut._n 17.3_o 3._o that_o people_n must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n total_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a nutritive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o milt_z to_o swell_v which_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o people_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n of_o defensive_a war_n more_o than_o they_o can_v part_v with_o nature_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o a_o slave_n who_o if_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v he_o invade_v he_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v null_a quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n mediator_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a it_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v he_o p._n prelate_n sectary_n have_v find_v a_o quere_z of_o late_a that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n romanist_n and_o puritan_n erect_v two_o sovereign_n in_o every_o state_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n in_o the_o presbytery_n ans._n we_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o lieutenant_n as_o god_n because_o king_n be_v god_n bear_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a prelate_n and_o other_o ill-doer_n but_o christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n under_o he_o the_o sword_n be_v communicable_a to_o man_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n be_v communicable_a to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a shoulder_n 2._o the_o jesuite_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n and_o so_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o in_o extent_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o we_o place_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o presbytery_n but_o a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n of_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o prelate_n do_v who_o indeed_o make_v themselves_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o god_n house_n p._n prelate_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o his_o resurrection_n jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o a_o new_a title_n right_o of_o merit_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o conception_n church_n ans._n you_o declare_v hereby_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o head_n christ._n all_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n have_v shoulder_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n you_o give_v the_o king_n such_o shoulder_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o king_n even_o nero_n julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazer_n vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o priest_n as_o redeemer_n as_o prophet_n as_o advocate_n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n what_o action_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_a king_n by_o office_n under_o christ_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o now_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_o reciprocal_a with_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n from_o his_o conception_n as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—uteth_v well_o with_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o man_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o as_o christ-man_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o follow_v becanus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n p._n prelate_n 1._o proof_n if_o king_n reign_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n then_o be_v king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v prov._n 8.15_o 16._o as_o d._n andrew_n of_o bless_a memory_n ans._n 1._o deny_v the_o major_a mediator_n all_o believer_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n joh._n 15.1.2_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n col._n 2.10_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o constable_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v under-mediator_n for_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21.5_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o d._n andrew_n name_n be_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n his_o write_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a apostate_n p._n prelate_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ps._n 2.5.8_o 3._o math._n 21.18_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la all_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n ans._n 1._o if_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n over_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n then_o because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.1.2_o then_o be_v all_o believer_n his_o vicegerent_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o power_n kingly_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o reign_v while_o he_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n ps._n 110.1.2_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o revel_v 1.18.20_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o p._n prelate_n 4._o and_o 5._o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n what_o more_o vain_a he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o ogg_n of_o king_n of_o his_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la sea_n and_o land_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n 58._o p._n prelate_n king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n 3._o divine_n say_v that_o by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n christ_n do_v rule_v his_o church_n mediate_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o primely_a concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o by_o king_n their_o sceptre_n and_o power_n he_o do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o what_o concern_v external_a pomp_n order_n and_o decency_n then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n king_n be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a ans._n because_o king_n hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o follow_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n king_n be_v submediator_n and_o under-priest_n and_o redeemer_n as_o vicegerent_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v no_o visible_a royal_a vicegerent_n under_o he_o dream_v 2._o man_n in_o holy_a order_n sprinkle_v with_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n five_o bless_a sacrament_n such_o as_o antichristian_a prelate_n unwashed_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o popish_a
deacon_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o governor_n than_o the_o leper_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o old_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23.3_o therefore_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o p._n prelate_n and_o such_o moabite_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o primely_a concern_n salvation_n the_o p._n prelate_n know_v to_o wit_n image_n in_o the_o church_n altar_n worship_n antichristian_a ceremony_n which_o primely_a concern_v damnation_n 1633._o 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o p._n prelate_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n preserve_v external_a government_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o scotland_n in_o our_o parliament_n 1633._o the_o prescribe_a surplice_n and_o he_o command_v the_o service-booke_n and_o the_o masse-worship_n the_o prelate_n degrade_v the_o king_n here_o to_o make_v he_o only_o keep_v or_o preserve_v the_o prelate_n masse-clothe_n they_o intend_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n servant_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v for_o he_o now_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o christ_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o all_o their_o decent_a symbolical_a ceremony_n what_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n p._n prelate_n king_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o crown_n answ._n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la prelate_n have_v put_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n and_o cross_v crown_n and_o throne_n to_o real_o some_o knight_n some_o ship_n some_o city_n and_o burroughes_n do_v carry_v a_o cross_n be_v they_o make_v christ_n vicegerent_n of_o late_a by_o what_o antiquity_n do_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o christian_n no_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o king_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christian_n the_o prelate_n we_o know_v adore_v the_o cross_n with_o religious_a worship_n so_o must_v they_o adore_v the_o crown_n p._n prelate_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la king_n crown_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o base_a consequence_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n both_o he_o and_o prelate_n must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o head_n papist_n teach_v that_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o ministerial_a catholic_a headship_n say_v batcanus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transmit_v from_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o visible_a head_n to_z peter_z and_o the_o pope_n p._n prelate_n i_o wish_v the_o pope_n pope_n who_o claim_v so_o near_a alliance_n with_o christ_n will_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o church_n and_o state_n answ._n the_o same_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o gerson_n occam_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o father_n of_o the_o concel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o all_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n be_v turn_v chaplain_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o soul-rest_n that_o protestant_n wish_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o but_o p._n prelate_n this_o wish_n be_v a_o reformation_n of_o accident_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o wish_n that_o the_o devil_n remain_v a_o devil_n may_v find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n all_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n will_v not_o pray_v so_o for_o the_o presbytery_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v gratitude_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o lucky_a father_n the_o pope_n what_o ever_o the_o prelate_n wish_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o believe_v that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v his_o soul-rest_n and_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o temple_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n his_o son_n p._n prelate_n that_o which_o they_o purpose_v by_o deny_v king_n to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a in_o presbytery_n to_o constrain_v king_n repeal_v his_o law_n correct_v his_o satute_n reverse_v his_o judgement_n to_o cite_v convent_n and_o censure_v king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o presbytery_n decree_n they_o may_v call_v and_o command_v the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v the_o underive_v majstie_n and_o promise_v and_o swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v their_o fancy_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o good_n land_n fortune_n to_o admit_v no_o divisive_a motion_n and_o this_o sovereign_a association_n make_v every_o private_a man_n a_o arm_a magistrate_n ministerial_a answ._n you_o see_v the_o excommunicate_a apostat_n tusses_fw-la against_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o baptism_n faith_n ministry_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o in_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o name_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v king_n that_o there_o be_v revenge_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o and_o 10.6_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n isai._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o 19.15_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o shut_v matth._n 18.17_o 18._o and_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 3.14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o 5.22_o and_o 5.17_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n house_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_n christ_n 3._o for_o reverse_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o popery_n we_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v all_o these_o unjust_a grievous_a decree_n and_o that_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o judge_n even_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v as_o isai._n 10.1_o and_o this_o p._n must_v show_v his_o tooth_n in_o this_o against_o our_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o once_o commend_v in_o pulpit_n as_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n right_a arm_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o glaskow_n 1637._o declare_v that_o bishop_n though_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n procure_v by_o prelate_n only_o commissioner_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o church_n who_o betray_v their_o trust_n be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v supplicate_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n will_v annul_v these_o wicked_a acts._n they_o think_v god_n privilege_v neither_o king_n nor_o other_o from_o church-censure_n the_o p._n prelate_n imprison_v and_o silence_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o public_a sin_n the_o blood_n oppression_n unjustice_n open_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o countenance_v of_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n in_o king_n and_o court_n 4._o they_o do_v never_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a stand_a law_n of_o authority_n 5._o they_o never_o swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o confession_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n translate_v in_o latin_a to_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n be_v term_v a_o fancy_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o p._n prelate_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o popery_n 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v swear_v by_o king_n james_n and_o his_o house_n by_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o fancy_n this_o p._n prelate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v when_o he_o receive_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n 7._o there_o be_v reason_n our_o covenant_n shall_v provide_v against_o divisive_a motion_n the_o prelate_n move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v all_o the_o
be_v mix_v person_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v king_n 7._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o augustine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n prove_v nothing_o but_o civil_a act_n in_o king_n as_o hezekiah_n cast_v down_o the_o high_a place_n the_o king_n of_o nineve_n compel_v to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n p._n prelate_n if_o you_o make_v two_o sovereign_n and_o two_o independent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n in_o the_o state_n then_o in_o rebeckahs_n womb_n while_o jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v for_o the_o prerogative_n ans._n 1._o what_o need_n israel_n strive_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v two_o independent_o if_o aaron_n make_v a_o golden_a calf_n may_v not_o moses_n punish_v he_o if_o moses_n turn_v a_o achab_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o ought_v not_o 80_o valiant_a priest_n and_o aaron_n both_o rebuke_n censure_n and_o resist_v 2._o p._n 65._o the_o p.p._n say_v let_v no_o man_n imagine_v we_o privilege_v the_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v no_o intrude_a vzzah_n i_o pray_v p._n p._n what_o be_v this_o church_n power_n be_v it_o not_o supreme_a in_o its_o kind_n of_o church_n power_n or_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v supreme_a absurd_a see_v how_o p._n p._n make_v two_o supremes_n and_o two_o sovereign_n if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o this_o power_n and_o he_o may_v intrude_v as_o vzzah_n and_o by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n he_o may_v say_v mass_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o his_o prerogative_n to_o curb_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o p.p._n his_o imagination_n be_v real_a the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o church_n power_n let_v the_o p.p._n see_v to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n in_o two_o supremes_n and_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o censure_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o object_n not_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o king_n say_v mass_n shall_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n for_o intrusion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v also_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o kind_n he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o church_n for_o their_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n on_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o shall_v judge_v the_o high_a judge_n ans._n the_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n the_o innocent_a as_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o high_a punish_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a as_o accuse_v cite_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n fail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n fail_v against_o the_o church-canon_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v p._n prelate_n religion_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o a_o presbytery_n command_v 68_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n and_o you_o take_v from_o he_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hold_v a_o dead_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o king_n cic._n in_o ver._n omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la superstition_n be_v furious_a and_o mad_v people_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o crown_n nor_o mitre_n ans._n cold_a and_o dry_a be_v the_o p._n p._n when_o he_o spend_v four_o page_n in_o declamation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n the_o madness_n of_o superstition_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o the_o king_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o church_n affair_n when_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n and_o bear_v the_o royal_a sword_n to_o defend_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o spin_v and_o weave_v surplice_n and_o other_o base_a masse-cloath_n to_o prelate_n and_o such_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o dishonour_v his_o majesty_n who_o bring_v his_o prerogative_n so_o low_o 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o execute_v with_o blind_a obedience_n with_o we_o church_n what_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o the_o prelate_n but_o with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n what_o synod_n discern_v and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o than_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v servant_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o discipline_n and_o in_o punish_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o elder_n decree_n when_o any_o contemn_v the_o decree_n concern_v the_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o rather_o then_o when_o they_o punish_v murder_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n reality_n it_o have_v not_o if_o king_n be_v only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n ministerial_o in_o christ_n name_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n but_o king_n may_v and_o do_v command_v synod_n to_o conveen_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v many_o duty_n never_o synodical_o decree_v as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o court_n apostate_n prelate_n sleep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o be_v to_o command_v trencher-divines_a neglect_v their_o flock_n and_o lie_v at_o court_n attend_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n as_o raven_n do_v a_o old_a die_a horse_n to_o go_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o court_n as_o this_o p._n p._n do_v 3._o a_o king_n have_v great_a outward_a glory_n and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n and_o be_v excellent_a than_o the_o pastor_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o intention_n be_v busy_v about_o noble_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n the_o gospel_n eternity_n than_o the_o king_n 4._o superstition_n mad_v man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o defend_v soul_n and_o body_n against_o tyranny_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o antichristian_a mitre_n p._n prelate_n the_o kingdom_n have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n in_o prelate_n time_n ans._n a_o belly-argument_n we_o have_v plenty_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o traveller_n contend_v to_o have_v his_o purse_n again_o shall_v the_o robber_n say_v robbery_n be_v bless_v with_o peace_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n be_v lie_n and_o answer_v already_o only_o his_o invective_n against_o roll_a elder_n false_o call_v lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_v parliament-priest_n and_o lay_v and_o court-pastor_n be_v lay-prophet_n layman_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n meddle_v with_o civil_a business_n be_v a_o slander_n they_o meddle_v with_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prelate_n by_o office_n be_v more_o in_o two_o element_n in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o frog_n even_o in_o the_o king_n leavenâ—tubs_n ordinary_o 3._o something_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n usurp_a over_o king_n but_o only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o father_n a_o great_a unclean_a spirit_n gregory_n the_o great_a but_o if_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o by_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v stone_n at_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o prelate_n like_v he_o do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n 4._o his_o testimony_n of_o one_o council_n and_o one_o father_n for_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v nothing_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v give_v david_n throne_n to_o king_n what_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tutor_v the_o church_n and_o because_o king_n reign_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimin_n say_v therefore_o it_o may_v follow_v a_o bailie_n be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v take_v from_o prov._n 8._o and_o answer_v 5._o that_o presbytery_n have_v usurp_v upon_o king_n more_o than_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o lie_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o prelate_n his_o own_o
that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o our_o confession_n tie_v we_o to_o deny_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o wicked_a act_n and_o therefore_o our_o help_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n only_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n be_v 14._o 4_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n good_a work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a work_n not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o ill_a counsel_n send_v army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v refuse_v such_o a_o service-booke_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n receive_v except_o they_o will_v disobey_v god_n renounce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o and_o prove_v perfidious_a apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o can_v we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o confession_n consider_v our_o bond_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n lay_v bond_n on_o we_o to_o this_o as_o a_o good_a work_n also_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o to_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o state_n of_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n upon_o scotland_n if_o we_o have_v not_o help_v they_o and_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n we_o confess_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a polity_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n will._n but_o these_o who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n add_v 16._o we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o that_o they_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o open_a malefactor_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n royalist_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a will_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o judge_n when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v be_v formal_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n see_v the_o judgement_n they_o execute_v be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 2._o royalist_n can_v endure_v the_o former_a distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o inferior_a judge_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o act_v sometime_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o err_a and_o misinform_a man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a judge_n act_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o law_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a way_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o person_n when_o cavalier_n may_v kill_v he_o at_o some_o edge-hill_n for_o so_o they_o mock_v this_o distinction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o this_o point_n our_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 13.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o psal._n 82.1_o which_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v 1._o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v 1._o god_n ordinance_n 2._o god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o 3._o such_o as_o bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o confession_n say_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o resist_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o throw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n 5_o our_o confession_n use_v the_o same_o scripture_n cite_v by_o junius_n brutus_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o jer._n 22.3_o where_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quum_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v homicidii_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v
cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o know_v according_o â—â—erâ—câ—nt_z protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m.d.xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m.d.li_o art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunquegradun_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice._n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n parliament_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v
confession_n of_o faith_n be_v ratify_v in_o act_n make_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o shall_v abolish_v and_o gain-stand_a all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o 1567._o approve_v the_o act_n parl._n 1560._o conceive_v only_o in_o name_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o act_n 2.5.4.20.28_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n want_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n authority_n be_v confirm_v parl._n 1572._o act._n 51._o k._n ja._n 6._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 115._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a law_n from_o their_o first_o date_n and_o all_o be_v ratify_v parl._n 1587._o and_o parl._n 1592._o act._n 1._o and_o stand_v ratify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o k._n charles_n his_o parliament_n an._n 1633._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1566._o commend_v that_o parliament_n 1560._o as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o parl._n 1641._o king_n charles_n himself_o be_v present_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n illegal_a imprison_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o langtoune_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o act_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v unprint_v for_o by_o what_o law_n the_o king_n may_v imprison_v one_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ._n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o tit._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3.2_o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n government_n quest._n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n answ._n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n one_o ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest._n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ._n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest._n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ._n it_o be_v deny_v quest._n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ._n it_o be_v affirm_v quest._n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ._n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o
the_o lord_n act_n of_o feed_v be_v mediate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o he_o feed_v moses_n 40._o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o feed_v be_v immediate_a if_o god_n make_v david_n king_n as_o he_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n i_o shall_v think_v god_n immediate_o make_v he_o king_n for_o god_n ask_v consent_n of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o people_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o before_o he_o infuse_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o make_v he_o formal_o king_n by_o the_o political_a and_o legal_a covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o a_o law-covenant_n or_o a_o political_a paction_n between_o david_n and_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o behove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n the_o duty_n moral_a concern_v religion_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v perform_v reciprocal_o between_o king_n and_o people_n oath_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n quest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n ever_o a_o pupil_n never_o grow_v to_o age_n as_o a_o minor_a under_o nonage_n do_v come_v not_o to_o need_v a_o tutor_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n a_o governor_n or_o king_n must_v always_o be_v a_o tutor_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o condition_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o king_n it_o always_o be_v minor_a ans._n 1._o then_o can_v they_o never_o accuse_v inferior_a judge_n for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_o in_o such_o a_o nonage_n as_o it_o can_v want_v they_o when_o sometime_o it_o want_v a_o king_n 2._o can_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n be_v perpetual_o under_o nonage_n ever_o then_o quarrel_n at_o these_o government_n and_o never_o seek_v a_o king_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v 3._o the_o king_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o tutor_n every_o comparison_n in_o something_o bear_v a_o leg_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n 2._o complain_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o resist_v a_o vzziah_n 4._o tie_v their_o elective_a prince_n to_o a_o law_n a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n either_o his_o die_a father_n or_o the_o live_a law_n do_v that_o service_n for_o he_o he_o can_v resist_v his_o tutor_n he_o can_v tie_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o law_n nor_o limit_v he_o when_o first_o he_o choose_v he_o pupillo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la postulare_fw-la tutorem_fw-la suspecti_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sub_fw-la tutela_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la impubes_fw-la l._n pietatis_fw-la 6._o in_o fin_n c._n the_o susp_n tutor_n l._n impuberem_fw-la 7._o &_o §_o impuberes_fw-la iust._n eod_a quest._n 13._o 6._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v subject_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n to_o patron_n and_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o patron_n can_v be_v the_o client_n judge_n but_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v both_o and_o the_o slave_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n and_o the_o king_n do_v confer_v infinite_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o master_n do_v on_o the_o slave_n because_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n and_o all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n child_n ans._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n to_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n and_o vassal_n the_o reason_n why_o son_n client_n vassal_n can_v neither_o formal_o judge_n nor_o judicial_o punish_v father_n patron_n lord_n and_o master_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannous_a be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n or_o a_o political_a incongruity_n because_o these_o relation_n of_o patron_n and_o client_n father_n and_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o community_n in_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n above_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o client_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a incongruity_n that_o the_o politic_a inferior_a punish_v the_o superior_a if_o we_o suppone_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o relation_n but_o patron_n and_o client_n and_o because_o for_o the_o father_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n be_v a_o trouble_v of_o the_o harmony_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o violence_n therefore_o one_o violence_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o that_o most_o jâ—st_a though_o contrary_a to_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o another_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o nature_n have_v not_o formal_o appoint_v the_o political_a relation_n of_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o many_o governor_n and_o subject_n yet_o have_v nature_n appoint_v a_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v by_o innocent_a violence_n repress_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o a_o injure_v prince_n so_o as_o the_o people_n injure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o self_n defence_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n 2._o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o oppress_a slave_n have_v of_o old_a no_o refuge_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fly_v but_o also_o change_v master_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n toll_v 2._o i_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a learned_a jurist_n that_o all_o inferior_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o unanswerable_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi plus_fw-la obligat_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v luke_n 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o great_a benefit_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n but_o 1._o if_o benefit_n be_v compare_v with_o benefit_n it_o be_v disputable_a if_o a_o king_n give_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n the_o son_n be_v debtor_n for_o life_n and_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o compensation_n of_o eminency_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o people_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o power_n to_o act_v tyrannous_a act_n be_v any_o benefit_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n can_v lay_v upon_o their_o prince_n as_o a_o compensation_n or_o hire_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o royal_a watch-tower_n i_o judge_v it_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a hurt_n damage_n and_o a_o ill_a of_o nature_n both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o people_n do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o prince_n most_o who_o lie_v strong_a chain_n and_o iron_n fetter_n on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v tyrannize_v 7._o quest._n 14._o but_o be_v not_o subject_n more_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n see_v the_o subjection_n be_v natural_a as_o we_o see_v bee_n and_o crane_n to_o obey_v he_o than_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n c._n in_o apib._n 7.9.1_o ex_fw-la hiero._n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n monarch_n plin._n n._n 17._o for_o jurist_n teach_v that_o servitude_n be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homi_fw-la §_o 2._o just_a &_o jur_n per_n c._n 3._o §_o &_o sicut_fw-la nou._n 89._o quib_n med_a nat_n eff_fw-mi svi_fw-la ans._n there_o be_v no_o question_n subjection_n in_o active_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o father_n command_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v grant_v as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o either_o active_a subjection_n to_o ill_a and_o unjust_a mandate_n or_o passive_a subjection_n to_o penal_a infliction_n of_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_a power_n be_v natural_a or_o most_o natural_a or_o if_o subject_n do_v renounce_v natural_a subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n among_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n be_v a_o divine_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o proper_o natural_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o coaction_n of_o the_o sword_n government_n and_o subjection_n to_o parent_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v juris_fw
king_n l._n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest._n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v lawless_a or_o against_o act_n of_o parliament_n quest._n 19_o whether_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o king_n answ._n these_o debt_n which_o the_o king_n contract_v as_o king_n in_o throno_fw-la regali_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o every_o servant_n and_o minister_n wage_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.5_o 6._o compare_v with_o vers._n 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o law_n say_v tit._n f._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr negotiis_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o f._n &_o c._n manda_n but_o when_o fer._n vasquius_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a and_o do_v make_v war_n without_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o redeem_v he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n raise_v war_n not_o only_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o i_o if_o i_o intend_v any_o thing_n but_o peace_n yet_o make_v war_n and_o also_o raise_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n convocate_v by_o his_o own_o royal_a writ_n and_o not_o raise_v and_o dissolve_v at_o all_o but_o still_o sit_v formal_o a_o parliament_n if_o he_o borrow_v money_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n debt_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o so_o raise_v war_n he_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n 2._o though_o if_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n it_o be_v unpossible_a physicè_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o not_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o may_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la legali_fw-la pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o all_o law_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n good_n be_v the_o king_n a_o compendious_a way_n i_o confess_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o any_o voluptuous_a hâ—liogabolus_n shall_v contract_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a prince_n lend_v he_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o proper_o debt_n but_o expense_n unjust_o give_v out_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o formal_a enemy_n to_o the_o country_n and_o so_o not_o payable_a by_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o law_n because_o one_o may_v give_v most_o unjust_o money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o loan_n which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o loan_n and_o debt_n but_o be_v mere_a delapidation_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v debt_n by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n regulate_v a_o man_n in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v as_o in_o other_o politic_a action_n if_o i_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v lend_v money_n to_o a_o robber_n to_o buy_v powder_n and_o fuel_n to_o burn_v a_o innocent_a city_n or_o to_o buy_v armour_n to_o kill_v innocent_a man_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v legal_o debt_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o a._n b._n borrow_v money_n formal_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v a_o whore_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repay_v it_o to_o c._n d._n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o borrower_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o the_o lender_n have_v unjust_o lend_v i_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o king_n debt_n may_v be_v pay_v i_o have_v scarce_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v quest._n 20._o whether_o subsidy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n king_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subsidy_n one_o debitum_fw-la of_o debt_n another_o charitativum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charity_n a_o subsidy_n of_o debt_n be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n due_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o king_n due_a as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n we_o read_v of_o custom_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o 6._o never_a of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o any_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n augustus_n caesar_n his_o tax_v of_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a rent_n of_o augustus_n as_o emperor_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n charitative_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o indulgence_n because_o through_o bad_a husband_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n he_o have_v contract_v debt_n i_o judge_v no_o better_o than_o royal_a and_o princely_a beg_n yet_o lawful_a they_o be_v as_o i_o owe_v charity_n to_o my_o brother_n so_o to_o my_o father_n so_o to_o my_o politic_a father_n the_o king_n see_v ferd._n vasq._n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o desire_v that_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n hide_v not_o rapine_n and_o cit_v clear_a grave_o say_v offic_n l._n 1._o nulla_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la major_n pestis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximè_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest._n 21._o whether_o the_o sea_n flood_n road-waye_n castle_n port_n public_a magazine_n militia_n armour_n fort_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o king_n kingdom_n ans._n all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a notion_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o a_o pawn_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cumulativam_fw-la non_fw-la privativam_fw-la the_o king_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o royal_o to_o command_v that_o the_o castle_n fort_n port_n strength_n armour_n magazine_n militia_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o way_n bridge_n the_o public_a road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o as_o a_o public_a and_o royal_a watchman_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_n from_o robber_n and_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o unknown_a
murder_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o king_n employ_v any_o of_o these_o against_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n quoad_fw-la officialem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a and_o princely_a propriety_n to_o all_o these_o as_o his_o own_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o the_o king_n also_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o official_a use_n but_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n finaliter_fw-la be_v destinate_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la &_o legalem_fw-la stricté_fw-fr sumptam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o legal_a propriety_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v not_o sell_v these_o fort_n strength_n port_n magazine_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o foreign_a prince_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o heir_n and_o royal_a line_n interrupt_v these_o all_o remain_v proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o state_n can_v as_o they_o be_v man_n make_v they_o away_o or_o sell_v they_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o no_o public_a person_n yea_o the_o multitude_n can_v make_v away_o the_o security_n safety_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o posterity_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o zion_n and_o appoint_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o who_o be_v r._n which_o be_v page_n 14._o line_n 9_o for_o he_o read_v they_o ib._n l._n 39_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 24._o l._n 19_o add_v not_o ib._n l._n 27._o r._n satan_n p._n 28._o l._n penult_n for_o ant._n r._n for_o p._n 47._o l._n 38._o for_o yet_o as_o r._n as_o yet_o p._n 52._o l._n 28._o for_o rest_n r._n right_a p._n 91._o l._n 36._o r._n nature_n p._n 96._o l._n 33._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 97._o l._n 21._o for_o he_o r._n she_o p._n 98._o l._n 10._o for_o 2._o r._n 3._o ib._n l._n 13._o for_o 3._o r._n 4._o l._n 17._o for_o 4._o r._n 5._o for_o fol._n 92_o 93._o r._n 108_o 109._o p._n 121._o l._n 8_o for_o far_o r._n for_o p._n 158._o l._n 31._o for_o or_o r._n be_v a._n p._n 171._o l._n 22._o for_o rejoyned_n r._n be_v join_v p._n 179_o l._n 31._o for_o nor_o r._n be_v p._n 186._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n or_o p._n 195._o l._n 10._o for_o dispute_n r._n dispense_n p._n 201_o l._n 37._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 203._o l._n 13._o deal_n by_o p._n 224._o l._n 9_o r._n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 228._o l._n 37._o for_o it_o r._n it_o be_v p._n 234._o l._n 8._o r._n malderus_n p._n 235._o l._n 37._o deal_n come_v p._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 280_o l._n 16._o for_o traddit_n r._n tradidit_fw-la for_o fol._n 313._o r._n 290._o &_o sequent_a p._n 325._o l._n 23._o for_o excito_fw-la r._n exercito_fw-la p._n 332._o l._n 29._o for_o aim_v r._n ow_v p._n 336._o l._n 33._o for_o work_n r._n worker_n p._n 343_o l._n 16._o deal_n not_o p._n 351._o l._n 35._o for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 373._o l._n penult_n for_o first_o r._n five_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o reman_n r._n remain_v p._n 388._o l._n 10._o for_o needless_a r._n needful_a p._n 392._o l._n 22._o for_o accidere_fw-la r._n occidere_fw-la p._n 405._o l._n antepenult_n for_o right_a r._n rite_n p._n 406._o l._n 26._o for_o divide_v r._n denude_v p._n 444_o forâ—ive_a â—ive_z r._n suae_fw-la p._n 451._o l._n 8._o for_o neither_o r._n either_o sacr._n san_fw-it epist._n dediâ—_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 5._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o p._n p._n pamphlet_n touch_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o monarchy_n the_o pretend_a prelate_n lie_v and_o calumny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 6._o 6._o 7._o pag._n 9_o pag._n 10._o 10._o 10_o 11._o pag._n 11._o pa._n 11_o 12_o 13._o 14._o 15._o pag._n 7._o pag._n 9_o pag._n 18._o pa._n 17_o 18._o pag._n 18._o pag._n 19_o pag._n 22._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o pag._n 31._o pag._n 31._o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o lie_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n god_n aristot._fw-la polit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o sacro_fw-la sanc_fw-la reg_fw-la majestas_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 1._o 1._o molina_n to_o â—_o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 22._o 22._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1_o c._n 6._o 6._o suarez_n to_o 1._o the_o legib_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o civil_a society_n how_o natural_a natural_a vasquez_n illust_n quae_fw-la t._n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o num_fw-la 28_o 29._o power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o government_n by_o magistrate_n disterent_fw-la disterent_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la f._n the_o just_a &_o jur_n &_o in_o princ_fw-la iust._n cod._n do_fw-mi c._n jus_o nat_n 1._o disp_n disp_n dominium_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o quoddam_fw-la l._n fin_n ad_fw-la med_a c._n the_o long_a temp_n press_v l._n qui_fw-la usum_fw-la fert_fw-la civil_a subjection_n formal_o not_o nature_n law_n our_o consent_n to_o law_n not_o antecedent_o natural_a government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n nature_n ad_fw-la tannerus_n m._n 12._o tom_n 2._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la q._n 5._o dub_v 1._o num_fw-la 22._o 22._o sotus_n 4._o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la q._n 4._o be_v 1._o 1._o lod._n molina_n to_o 1._o the_o just_a disp_n 22._o 22._o victoria_n in_o relect_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civil_a q._n 4._o art_n 1._o family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a rom._n 13._o 13._o govarruvias_n tr_fw-la 2._o pract_n quest_n 1._o n_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 4_o soto_n loc_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr reg._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o n._n 1_o 2._o 2._o barclaius_n con_v monarchoma_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o king_n from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a senâ—e_n senâ—e_n sacro_fw-la a_o reg_fw-la maj_o 〈◊〉_d sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n c._n 1._o q._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7._o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 6._o not_o 5._o politica_fw-la universe_n considerata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la particulari_fw-la considerata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la royal_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n hieromy_n in_o â—_o 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n jerem._n basilius_n epist._n 125._o 125._o athanasius_n epist._n ad_fw-la solita_fw-la solita_fw-la optat._v melevitanus_n lib._n 3_o 3_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o tom_n 3._o heres_fw-la 40._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v indifferent_a how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o 3._o rivetus_n in_o deeâ—t_fw-la mand._n 5._o pa._n 194._o 194._o pisc._n in_o loc_n loc_n diodat_n annot_n annot_n occumenius_n quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la dispositione_n consistit_fw-la &_o humanis_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creature_n creature_n dydimus_fw-la dydimus_fw-la cajetan_n officium_fw-la regimenis_fw-la quia_fw-la humanis_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creature_n creature_n estius_n in_o loc_n loc_n betrandus_fw-la tom_n 4._o bib._n bib._n gloss._n ordinar_n ordinar_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la syriak_n syriak_n lorin_n in_o lo._n lo._n durandus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n juris_fw-la how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n and_o how_o from_o the_o people_n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n how_o royal_a power_n be_v radidical_o in_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n the_o people_n create_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n lavater_n come_v in_o part_n 12_o 38._o hodie_fw-la quo_fw-la que_fw-la in_o liberis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la &_o gentibus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la exod._n 18._o &_o deut._n 1_o cligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la assectibus_fw-la assectibus_fw-la barclaius_n l._n 3._o cont_n monarchomach_n 8._o c._n 3._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v david_n not_o a_o king_n because_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n by_o the_o people_n election_n one_o be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n king_n elect_a &_o make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n god_n bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o not_o 5._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la sacro_fw-la sa._n reg_fw-la ma._n 5.2_o pag._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v ascribe_v
84._o 84._o covarr_n to_o 4_o pract_n quest_n c._n 1._o â—_o 2._o government_n how_o both_o natural_a and_o also_o voluntary_a there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a and_o government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n iâ—_n voluntary_a edward_n symmon_n in_o his_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect_n 3._o p._n 16._o royalty_n not_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n upon_o what_o term_n a_o people_n choose_v a_o family_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o succession_n the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n ps._n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 3_o arg._n m._n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 3._o p._n 16._o title_n to_o a_o crown_n by_o conquest_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o truth_n be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o arg._n only_a bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n be_v transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a unction_n which_o yet_o make_v no_o man_n a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 3._o p._n 16._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o symons_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 7._o joan._n episcâ—_n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o arnisaeuâ—_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 13._o the_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v the_o crown_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountain-cause_n 6._o argum._n sect._n 4._o p._n 39_o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a speed_z hist._n pag._n 757._o a_o king_n by_o election_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n thâ—â—_n a_o kâ—ng_n by_o sucâ—â—ssiâ—n_n d._n fern_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3_o p._n 14._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o barclay_n cont_n monarcham_n c._n 2._o p._n 56._o the_o elective_a king_n and_o the_o hereditary_a king_n better_o and_o worse_o every_o one_o then_o another_o in_o divers_a relation_n sac._n sanc_fw-la reg._n may_v c._n 17._o p._n 158._o letter_n p._n 7._o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n sect._n 7._o p._n 30._o unjust_a conquest_n be_v no_o signification_n of_o god_n approve_v will._n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n mere_a violent_a domineer_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v 3_o arg._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n a_o king_n give_v to_o a_o people_n by_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n must_v be_v a_o judgement_n not_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o not_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi a_o king_n 6_o arg._n strength_n as_o prevail_a strength_n be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n father_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o posterity_n not_o bear_v a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n hugo_n gootius_fw-la de_fw-la â—ute_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 10._o 7_o arg._n part_v 3_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 20._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 12._o the_o people_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o canaanites_n amonite_n and_o edomite_n do_v not_o prove_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o good_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n david_n conquest_n of_o the_o ammonite_n more_o rigorous_a than_o that_o it_o can_v legitimate_a crown_n by_o conquest_n 2_o sam._n 12.30.31_o 7._o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o from_o the_o superiority_n oâ—_n father_n &_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n buchan_n de_fw-fr juâ—_n regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scoâ—tos_fw-la a_o man_n be_v borâ—_n consequenter_fw-la iâ—_n a_o poltique_a reâ—lation_n slavery_n not_o natural_a every_o man_n by_o nature_n free_a bear_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n 3_o arg._n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n 6_o arg._n politque_fw-la society_n natural_o in_o radice_fw-la free_a in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la 7_o arg._n sac._n sanct_a râ—g_v ma._n c._n 12._o p._n 12â—_n p._n prelate_n politic_a government_n how_o natural_a p._n prelate_n sac._n sanct_a mai._n p._n â—26_n enslave_v of_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n not_o natural_a the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v royalist_n if_o the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o person_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n arnis_fw-la de_fw-fr anthorit_fw-fr prin_fw-mi c._n 1_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o people_n &_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o each_o other_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o the_o covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n political_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n natural_o or_o religious_o 2_o arg._n how_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o breach_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o a_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n conditional_a though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covecant_v which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_a and_o implicit_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n keep_v so_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o sheep_n or_o money_n be_v give_v the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v borrow_v or_o contract_v debt_n if_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o oblige_v the_o king_n barclay_n alber._n gentilis_fw-la in_o disput_n regal_a l._n 2._o c._n 12._o l._n â—3_n c._n 14â—_n 15.116_o hug._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pox_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o arnisaeus_n do_v authorit_n princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 7.8.10_o haenon_n disp_n 2._o joan._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pape_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o adam_n suppose_v he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o only_a a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n d._n ferne_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 8._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n may_v c._n 7._o pag._n 87._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la princip_n c._n 3._o n._n 1.2_o see_v aristotle_n say_v the_o prolate_v eth._n 8.10_o pol._n 1._o c._n homer_n ody_n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v see_v arnisaeus_n loc_n do_fw-mi the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a domion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o only_a fiduciarie_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o defend_v save_v feed_v and_o not_o to_o hurt_v or_o enthral_v a_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n prelate_n sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 16·_fw-la p._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n have_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o a_o compel_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v some_o way_n unvoluntary_a and_o oblige_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n king_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n ex_fw-la hâ—e_v quod_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la justi_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sect_n singulorum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la l._n item_n si_fw-la verberatum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vindicat_fw-la jas._n plene_fw-la m._n l._n barbarius_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la
prator_fw-la all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n but_o not_o in_o propriety_n subject_n be_v propriator_n of_o their_o own_o good_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o hybreas_n to_o a_o extort_v prince_n antonius_n argum._n 4._o species_n enim_fw-la furti_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la aliâ—no_fw-la largiri_fw-la &_o beneficit_fw-la debito_fw-la rem_fw-la sihi_fw-la acquirerâ—_n l._n si_fw-la pignore_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr furt_n argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o the_o king_n power_n fiduciarie_n the_o king_n a_o tutor_n difference_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o tutor_n a_o free_a community_n no_o pupil_n or_o minor_a the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a or_o husbandly_a the_o king_n a_o patron_n rather_o than_o a_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o honourable_a servant_n royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o from_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o &_o subjective_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a reality_n of_o the_o act_n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o community_n only_o metaphorical_o the_o king_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o king_n not_o heir_n nor_o proprietor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o discuss_v discuss_v grotius_n de_fw-fr ju_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 3._o 3._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monar_n chom_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o potestatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la competit_fw-la eâ—_n praecepto_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la â—cecato_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la paenis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la eximit_fw-la operantem_fw-la operantem_fw-la barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o the_o king_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n barclay_n barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o arr._n mon._n haec_fw-la erit_fw-la ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la 70._o interpret_v vatabul_n judica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la â—_o more_o be_v &_o ib._n his_o moribus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la utentur_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la reges_fw-la reges_fw-la chald_v para._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o interp._n 70._o interp._n interp._n p._n martyr_n comment_n 1_o sam._n 8._o verum_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la describit_fw-la in_o deut._n apud_fw-la samuelem_fw-la autem_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la calvin_n conc_fw-fr 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o andr._n rivetus_n in_o decal_v c._n 20._o inâ—_n mundat_fw-la p._n 195._o 195._o junius_n annot_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o diodatus_fw-la annot_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o glossâ—_n interlinearis_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la lyra_n in_o locum_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la jus_o large_a sumptum_fw-la quoâ—_n reputatur_fw-la jus_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la abusum_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regis_fw-la magis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tostatuâ—_n abulens_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8._o q._n 17._o deq._fw-la 21._o 21._o cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n in_o loc_n loc_n serrarius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la thom._n aquin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la regni_fw-la princip_n c._n 11._o 11._o mendoza_n jus_o tyrannorum_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n pag._n 26._o 26._o beda_n l._n 2_o expo_fw-la in_o samuel_n samuel_n petrus_n robuffus_fw-la tract_n dâ—_n incongrua_fw-la prert_v p._n 110._o osiander_n he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v pelican_n that_o rule_v by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n willet_n such_o as_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n borhaius_n tyrant_n not_o king_n king_n rabb_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o pezelius_n in_o exp_n leg_n mosai_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o tossan_n in_o not_o bibl._n bosseus_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n christ._n potest_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 103._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o â—_o 19_o brentius_n homil_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o mos_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la consuctudinâ—_n doct._n ferne_n p._n 2._o sect_n pag._n 55._o active_a and_o passive_a obed._n pag._n 24._o d._n ferne._n 3._o p._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 10._o learned_a author_n teach_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o gerson_n in_o trinprinc_fw-la sac_fw-la adu_fw-la lat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o alp._n 66._o lit_fw-fr l._n cons_n 8._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scot._n chasson_n cat_n glow_n mundi_fw-la cons_n 24._o n._n 162._o cons_n 35._o tholoss_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o rossen_n de_fw-fr polus_fw-la rep._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o magdeburg_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr off_o ma._n cry_v to_o god_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 95._o resist_v of_o tyrant_n and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n mal._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n write_v in_o a_o book_n 1_o sam._n 11._o not_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n argum._n â—_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o people_n in_o the_o spece_fw-la immortal_a king_n not_o so_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o king_n arg._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o inferior_a â—o_z they_o a_o mean_a be_v consider_v reduplicative_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o material_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o end_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o mean_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a only_o and_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n but_o not_o the_o king_n without_o the_o people_n 10._o argum._n the_o people_n worthy_a as_o the_o constituent_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o effect_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o unpossible_a that_o people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v giu_v royal_a power_n argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o except_o 2._o joan._n rossens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v king_n without_o the_o people_n yet_o can_v the_o people_n unmake_v king_n though_o god_n shall_v immediate_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o gift_n for_o prophesy_v as_o he_o give_v to_o balaam_n caiaphas_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lose_v that_o talon_n by_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n except_o 3._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr mâ—jes_n c._n 9_o p._n 98.99_o arnisaus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 1._o n._n 1._o the_o people_n put_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountain-power_n and_o so_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n populus_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n host_n 24._o f._n the_o cap_a &_o host_n arnis_fw-la c._n â—_o n._n 10._o the_o king_n as_o king_n a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n the_o king_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n except_o 4._o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 98._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o p._n p._n yield_v there_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o royal_a power_n or_o some_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o assert_v lest_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o 5_o reply_n sac._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 129._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n irrevocable_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v that_o power_n buchanan_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n table_n lawful_a when_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o parliament_n be_v deny_v 6_o rep._n barc_n l._n 4._o conâ—_n monarâ—bo_fw-la c._n 11_o pag._n 27._o 7._o rep._n sacr._n
the_o text_n rom._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o â—ssâ—nce_n only_o nero_n can_v be_v understand_v rom._n 13.1_o vataâ—_n homines_fw-la intelligit_fw-la publica_fw-la authoâ—itate_fw-la pâ—â—editus_fw-la the_o p._n prelate_n pooâ—e_v reasâ—n_v restrain_v the_o text_n to_o king_n answer_v prelate_n 〈◊〉_d sanct._n maâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 29._o p._n martyâ—_n 〈…〉_z potestatum_fw-la gâ—nâ—ra_fw-es regna_fw-la aristocratâ—â—a_fw-la politiâ—a_o tyrannica_fw-la oligarâ—hiâ—a_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illorum_fw-la author_n willet_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o beza_n so_o tolet._n haymo_n reason_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n make_v to_o unjust_a violence_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—â—d_n l._n 7._o the_o xeâ—xe_n vulgar_a version_n and_o lyra_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n luk._n 15.32_o prelate_n sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o the_o objection_n that_o gâ—ds_v prophet_n never_o 〈◊〉_d nonresistance_n as_o a_o murderous_a omission_n and_o that_o godâ—_n people_n in_o scripture_n never_o practise_v resistaâ—câ—_n aâ—d_a god_n nâ—uâ—r_a câ—mmaâ—deâ—_n it_o â—â—lly_o answer_v nota._n 〈…〉_z 6._o 〈◊〉_d 234._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n â—â—ndemned_v 〈◊〉_d nâ—t_o because_o he_o think_v feel_v deâ—eâ—ce_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o it_o â—or_a so_o â—ew_a can_v not_o repel_v such_o a_o army_n as_o caâ—e_v to_o take_v christ._n 2._o he_o wait_v nâ—t_v on_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o â—nothâ—r_a way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveâ—led_v to_o petâ—â—_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o people_n not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o not_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n shall_v rise_v and_o oppose_v prince_n and_o state_n in_o a_o hostile_a wâ—y_n for_o their_o conscience_n sacr._n sance_fw-fr 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeene_n in_o their_o duplye_n tâ—â—tullâ—an_n in_o a_o error_n the_o ancient_a christians_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o persecute_v emperor_n inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sword_n aswell_o as_o the_o king_n the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a army_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o must_v defend_v with_o the_o swâ—rd_n â—he_v church_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v murder_n and_o discharge_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o table_n example_n of_o lawful_a war_n without_o the_o king_n if_o the_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n can_v make_v the_o parliament_n nor_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o their_o destruction_n parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain_n power_n above_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z belief_n causeâ—_n oâ—_n war_n make_v lawful_a war_n not_o the_o sâ—le_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n 〈…〉_z 6._o n._n 18._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o laâ—full_a for_o tâ—e_v state_n of_o scotland_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o england_n case_n â—n_o which_o we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o divers_a opinion_n we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o desire_v we_o not_o solon_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—gâ—ptians_n â—gainst_a those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d help_a our_o brother_n against_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o ligâ—_n we_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v thâ—m_n or_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d loyal_a subâ—ectâ—â—eliefe_n sect_n 4._o â—ag_n 7._o sacr._n sanct._n reg._n maâ—_n c._n 2._o â—ag_n 26.27_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n aâ—ove_v other_o â—â—rmes_n various_a accord_v to_o â—ivers_a consideration_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o bad_a of_o government_n epiminondas_n his_o watchfulness_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n worse_o than_o a_o power_n of_o non-sinning_a monarchy_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v the_o best_a government_n every_o form_n in_o some_o construction_n best_a a_o mix_a monarchy_n best_a tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o paâ—â—l_o cont_n monarch_n l._n 〈…〉_z symmâ—ns_n loyal_a subj_fw-la unbelief_n §_o 4._o pag_n 7._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z or_o juâ—â—_n majestatis_fw-la anâ—isaeus_n dâ—_n juâ—i_fw-la 6._o mat_n c._n 1._o n_o 3._o pag._n 15â—_n 158._o king_n conâ—â—r_n honour_n aâ—_n reward_v of_o virtue_n as_o they_o punish_v â—ldoers_n not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a but_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam_n 8.9.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n consideration_n of_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8.9.11_o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n god_n can_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coronation_n covenant_n mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v wâ—ere_v there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n a_o promise_n lay_v a_o politic_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o press_v performance_n or_o punish_v violation_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o covenant_n â—â—de_v by_o king_n as_o arnisaeus_n think_v the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o first_o swear_v the_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n only_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o a_o king_n can_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v already_o king_n bartol_n in_o l._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o his_o quâ—_n not_o â—nfam_fw-la arnisae_n cap._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la turaâ—_n subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n ross._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pa._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o b._n rochester_n 16_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n a_o people_n may_v give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n by_o limitation_n and_o measure_n but_o people_n can_v give_v no_o gift_n which_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o measure_n they_o can_v measure_v god_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1633._o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o scotland_n l._n 3._o desen_n sid_n orth._n c._n 3._o n._n 2_o 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v a_o papist_n jesuit_n tenant_n concern_v king_n tract_n contra_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la calvin_n iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o not_o power_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o king_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n reason_n prove_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o reas._n p._n 58._o the_o king_n no_o mixâ—â—_n person_n or_o half_a clergy_n man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o p._n p._n dream_v 1_o parl._n king_n charles_n an_z 1633._o the_o p._n prelate_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n ministerial_a p._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n pag._n 65._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o page_n 65._o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v the_o king_n a_o churchman_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n in_o christs-church_n to_o the_o king_n prelate_n extend_v a_o lawless_a prerogative_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o supremes_n under_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o absurd_a p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o the_o king_n noâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v elder_n not_o layman_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n not_o above_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o collateral_a seal_n with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n angl._n conf._n art_n 37._o civiliâ—â—erâ—câ—nt_fw-la â—â—erâ—câ—nt_z w._n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n fergus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n no_o conqueror_n but_o a_o free_o elect_a prince_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a king_n in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n choose_v king_n â—he_v oath_n of_o â—aldus_fw-la the_o 21._o â—ing_n of_o scotâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o scotâ—and_n censure_v â—nd_v punish_v â—y_a the_o parliament_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a have_v no_o negative_a voice_n buchan_n res._n scot._n l._n 7._o coronation_n oath_n parliament_n of_o scotland_n by_o law_n be_v to_o decide_v who_o shall_v reign_v how_o royalty_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a government_n many_o ruler_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o natural_a than_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o violent_a resistance_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la be_v more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princi_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 6._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n servi_n indignè_fw-la â—abiti_fw-la consugiâ—ndi_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la â—â—utandi_fw-la copiam_fw-la â—abent_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n c._n de_fw-fr lat_fw-la hered_a toll_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princiâ—um_o in_o popul_n â—_o 3._o n._n 7._o subject_n in_o active_a obedience_n must_v subject_v to_o a_o king_n lawful_a commandment_n but_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a in_o passive_a subjection_n whether_o king_n vzzah_n be_v dethrone_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o regna_fw-la &_o princ._n c._n 5._o n._n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o denial_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unjust_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o these_o same_o thing_n loyal_a convert_n page_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n ferdinan_n vasquius_fw-la illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o juri_fw-la alieno_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o minima_fw-la parte_fw-la obesse_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostru_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr l._n jur_n natu_fw-la cod_n titul_a l._n how_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n endue_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o divers_a notion_n the_o sea_n fort_n castle_n militia_n road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n
suffer_v of_o wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o in_o our_o saviour_n a_o passion_n as_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o command_v i_o mean_v a_o physical_a passion_n such_o as_o to_o be_v kill_v god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o i_o in_o any_o moral_a law_n be_v thou_o kill_v torture_v behead_v but_o only_o be_v thou_o patient_a if_o god_n deliver_v thou_o to_o wicked_a man_n hand_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a obligation_n moral_a betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n then_o betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n 3._o patron_n and_o client_n husband_n and_o wife_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o vassell_n between_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n the_o physician_n and_o the_o sick_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o law_n grant_v l._n minime_fw-la 35._o de_fw-fr relig._n &_o sumpt_n funer_n if_o these_o betray_v their_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v if_o the_o father_n turn_v distract_v and_o arise_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n his_o son_n may_v violent_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n vasquez_n lib._n 1._o illustr_n question_n c._n 8._o n._n 18._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la subditum_fw-la enormiter_fw-la &_o atrociter_fw-la oneraret_fw-la princeps_fw-la superior_a vassallum_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la eâ—imere_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o etiam_fw-la tacente_fw-la subdito_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la petente_fw-la quid_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la decis_fw-la parliam_fw-la great_a decis_fw-la 62._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la baro._n abutentes_fw-la dominio_fw-la privari_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o servant_n may_v resist_v the_o master_n if_o he_o attempt_v unjust_o to_o kill_v he_o so_o may_v the_o wife_n do_v to_o the_o husband_n if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v wilful_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o passenger_n they_o may_v violent_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o helm_n every_o tyrant_n be_v a_o furious_a man_n and_o be_v moral_o distract_v as_o althusius_n say_v politi_n c._n 28._o n._n 30._o &_o seq_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o scrine_n between_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o their_o bondage_n 4._o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o preserve_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o liberty_n from_o oppress_v and_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o king_n by_o which_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v invest_v of_o god_n to_o do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a way_n which_o be_v self_n defence_n must_v be_v a_o resist_n of_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n his_o deputy_n then_o have_v god_n give_v a_o royal_a power_n as_o incontrollable_a by_o mortal_a man_n by_o any_o violence_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o resist_v when_o the_o king_n be_v resist_v and_o so_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v irresistable_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v ordain_v both_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o genuine_a formal_a effect_n and_o intrinsical_v operation_n of_o the_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n subject_n and_o law_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o royalist_n that_o this_o power_n be_v for_o tyranny_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peaceable_a government_n because_o to_o resist_v this_o royal_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o act_n either_o way_n either_o in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n or_o just_a government_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mat._n 10.40_o as_o if_o god_n be_v do_v personal_o these_o act_n that_o the_o king_n be_v do_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v these_o act_n in_o and_o through_o the_o tyrant_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a will_v commit_v these_o same_o act_n of_o tyranny_n god_o will_v avert_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o king_n as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n be_v waste_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o sinful_a act_n of_o tyranny_n he_o be_v not_o god_n formal_a vicegerent_n but_o only_o in_o good_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o these_o act_n not_o because_o the_o act_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n yet_o this_o must_v prouâ—_n that_o these_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n must_v resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o we_o resist_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n though_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o absurd_a be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v he_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o as_o a_o man_n command_v beside_o his_o master_n warrant_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v 5._o now_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o feed_n safety_n preservation_n the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o esa._n 49.23_o psal._n 79.71_o but_o god_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o give_v a_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v provide_v a_o king_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o suppress_v robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o oppressor_n and_o waster_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o one_o crown_v lion_n a_o king_n who_o may_v kill_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o his_o emissary_n and_o bloody_a executioner_n if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a i_o believe_v it_o because_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a 2._o we_o owe_v thanks_o to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o so_o many_o but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o genuine_a intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o these_o and_o that_o without_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yea_o no_o thanks_o god_n avert_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n which_o if_o royalist_n may_v be_v believe_v put_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o so_o much_o cruelty_n some_o may_v say_v the_o same_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o the_o parliament_n all_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v put_v no_o bar_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o power_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_n give_v of_o god_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n give_v a_o lawful_a official_a power_n to_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o work_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o million_o of_o martyr_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v both_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judge_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o that_o same_o office_n murderer_n and_o butcher_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a aspersion_n to_o the_o unspotted_a providence_n of_o
god_n 6._o 6._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v the_o power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v their_o own_o power_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o if_o they_o give_v it_o for_o their_o own_o good_a they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v when_o it_o it_o use_v against_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v now_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o power_n be_v clear_a in_o athaliahs_n case_n it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o she_o have_v in_o man_n court_n a_o title_n for_o suppose_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o people_n consent_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o these_o six_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n deputy_n but_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o jehoash_n be_v brougbt_v forth_o to_o be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n shall_v belong_v 1._o athaliah_n be_v in_o possession_n 2._o jehoash_n himself_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v judge_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o joash_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a two_o great_a adversary_n say_v with_o we_o hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o if_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la the_o case_n of_o scotland_n when_o we_o be_v block_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o arm_n the_o case_n of_o england_n when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o prelate_n first_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o fortify_v york_n and_o invade_v hull_n to_o make_v the_o militia_n his_o own_o sure_a be_v considerable_a barclay_n say_v the_o people_n have_v jus_o se_n tuendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevitiem_fw-la advers._fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o prodigious_a cruelty_n the_o case_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o invade_v by_o the_o bloody_a rebel_n of_o ireland_n be_v also_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o can_v cite_v host_n more_o quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v commit_v act_n of_o hostile_a tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n can_v have_v place_n before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o other_o scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n this_o distinction_n reject_v by_o royalist_n dispute_n must_v be_v clear_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o rom._n 13._o we_o affirm_v with_o buchanan_n that_o paul_n rom._n 13_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o absolute_a king_n nothing_o of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o royalist_n distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o against_o the_o law_n l._n pret_fw-la 10._o gl_n bart._n de_fw-fr pub_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o move_v the_o question_n here_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o resist_v the_o illegal_a and_o tyrannical_a will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o say_v no_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n in_o unjust_a act_n to_o remain_v king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o person_n for_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n both_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v reverence_v and_o obey_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n false_o impute_v to_o wicliffe_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v upon_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o p._n prelate_n show_v we_o his_o sympathy_n with_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o build_v the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o murder_v prophet_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o righteous_a profess_v he_o will_v not_o purge_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o wicliffe_n 2._o and_o husse_v of_o these_o note_n of_o disloyalty_n but_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o these_o unjust_a act_n we_o deny_v 1._o assert_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 13._o that_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n command_v there_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o person_n use_v the_o power_n lawful_o and_o that_o no_o subjection_n be_v due_a by_o that_o text_n or_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o abuse_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o king_n which_o i_o evince_n from_o the_o text_n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o no_o power_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n but_o in_o that_o low_a power_n 1._o he_o that_o command_v not_o what_o god_n command_v and_o punish_v and_o kill_v where_o god_n be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o present_a will_v neither_o command_v nor_o punish_v be_v not_o in_o these_o act_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o and_o obey_v as_o a_o superior_a power_n though_o in_o habit_n he_o may_v remain_v a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o habitual_a all_o actual_a superiority_n be_v a_o formal_a participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a power_n 2._o arnisaeus_n well_o say_v that_o of_o aristotle_n must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o better_a and_o worthy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o unworthy_a and_o more_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o when_o magistrate_n command_v wickedness_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a the_o non-obeyers_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o be_v worthy_a the_o commander_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o in_o office_n actual_o or_o in_o these_o wicked_a act_n be_v unworthy_a and_o inferior_a and_o the_o non-obeyers_a be_v in_o that_o worthy_a as_o be_v zealous_a adherent_n to_o god_n command_v and_o not_o to_o man_n will_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a excellency_n godly_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v wicked_a and_o infidel_n king_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o that_o these_o wicked_a king_n have_v a_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n above_o they_o plato_n but_o when_o they_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o so_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n but_o low_a and_o weak_a one_o laertius_n do_v explain_v aristotle_n well_o who_o define_v a_o tyrant_n by_o this_o resist_v that_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n by_o violence_n and_o arnisaeus_n condemn_v laertius_n for_o this_o because_o one_o tyrannical_a action_n do_v no_o more_o constitute_v a_o tyrant_n than_o one_o unjust_a action_n do_v constitute_v a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o may_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v indeed_o for_o this_o also_o covarruvias_n pract_v quest_n c._n 1._o and_o vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o nâ—_n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v by_o violence_n if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n do_v one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o that_o yet_o his_o action_n in_o that_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o king_n but_o in_o